Selected quad for the lemma: king_n

Word A	Word B	Word C	Word D	Occurrence	Frequency Band	MI	MI Band	Prominent
king_n	wit_n	year_n	yield_v	38	3	6.4904	4	false

Text snippets containing the quad

ID	Title	Author	Corrected Date of Publication (TCP Date of Publication)	STC	Words	Pages
A09061	An ansvvere to the fifth part of Reportes lately set forth by Syr Edvvard Cooke Knight, the Kinges Attorney generall Concerning the ancient & moderne municipall lawes of England, vvhich do apperteyne to spirituall power & iurisdiction. By occasion vvherof, & of the principall question set dovvne in the sequent page, there is laid forth an euident, plaine, & perspicuous demonstration of the continuance of Catholicke religion in England, from our first Kings christened, vnto these dayes. By a Catholicke deuyne.	Parsons, Robert, 1546-1610.	1606 (1606)	STC 19352; ESTC S114058	393,956	513

possession_n send_v a_o solemn_a embassage_n to_o rome_n unto_o pope_n john_n the_o thirteen_o at_o the_o very_a same_o time_n when_o there_o be_v a_o synod_n there_o gather_v together_o to_o wit_n upon_o the_o year_n 971._o beseech_v the_o say_a pope_n that_o he_o will_v confirm_v the_o privilege_n already_o grant_v by_o the_o say_a king_n unto_o the_o monastery_n of_o our_o bless_a lady_n in_o glastenbury_n behold_v how_o the_o king_n grant_v privilege_n under_o ratihabition_n in_o hope_n of_o ratification_n by_o the_o pope_n and_o so_o say_v malmesbury_n direxit_fw-la ch●rographum_fw-la regiae_n liberalitatis_fw-la 1._o orans_fw-la ut_fw-la &_o ipse_fw-la hoc_fw-la roboraret_fw-la scripto_fw-la apostulicae_fw-la auctoritatis_fw-la and_o the_o king_n direct_v unto_o the_o say_a pope_n letter_n write_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n testify_v his_o princely_a liberality_n bestow_v upon_o the_o same_o monastery_n beseech_v that_o the_o pope_n also_o will_v strengthen_v the_o same_o with_o some_o write_n of_o his_o apostolical_a authority_n which_o embassadge_n of_o the_o king_n pope_n john_n receive_v benign_o and_o by_o the_o uniform_a consent_n of_o the_o council_n gather_v together_o edgar_n confirm_v the_o say_v privilege_n of_o k._n edgar_n by_o a_o apostolical_a rescript_n and_o not_o only_o do_v he_o confirm_v that_o which_o edgar_n have_v do_v before_o but_o add_v diverse_a spiritual_a privilege_n beside_o say_v among_o other_o thing_n thus_o we_o yield_v to_o the_o humble_a petition_n of_o king_n edgar_n and_o archbishop_n dunstane_n do_v receive_v the_o say_a place_n of_o glastenbury_n into_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o into_o the_o protection_n of_o the_o bless_a apostle_n endew_v and_o strengthen_v the_o same_o with_o diverse_a privilege_n namely_o that_o the_o monk_n may_v choose_v unto_o themselves_o a_o pastor_n or_o abbot_n of_o their_o own_o in_o who_o power_n it_o shall_v be_v to_o prefer_v monk_n and_o clerk_n under_o he_o to_o holy_a order_n that_o no_o man_n may_v molest_v they_o take_v or_o retain_v any_o thing_n of_o they_o etc._n etc._n conclude_v in_o the_o end_n thus_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n &_o the_o holy_a ghost_n etc._n etc._n everlasting_a malediction_n to_o the_o breaker_n thereof_o whereunto_o malmesbury_n add_v this_o contemplation_n edgar●_n perpendant_fw-la ergo_fw-la contemptores_fw-la tantae_fw-la comminationis_fw-la quantae_fw-la subiaceant_fw-la sententiae_fw-la excommunicationis_fw-la let_v the_o contemner_n of_o so_o great_a a_o threat_n or_o commination_n consider_v how_o heavy_a a_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n they_o do_v undergo_v so_o he_o a_o thing_n no_o doubt_n worthy_a to_o be_v remember_v in_o these_o our_o day_n 46_o and_o many_o more_o example_n of_o like_a privilege_n may_v be_v allege_v under_o the_o same_o king_n edgar_n confirm_v mutual_o by_o the_o pope_n and_o king_n and_o namely_o one_o relate_v by_o ingulphus_n which_o be_v give_v by_o a_o charter_n of_o the_o say_a king_n upon_o the_o year_n 970._o subscribe_v by_o himself_o and_o thirty_o two_o other_o witness_n cr●yland_n to_o the_o monastery_n of_o medeshamsteed_n now_o call_v peterburrow_n ego_fw-la edgarus_n totius_fw-la albionis_fw-la basileus_n etc._n etc._n i_o edgar_n king_n of_o all_o albion_n do_v grant_v most_o willing_o that_o the_o holy_a &_o apostolic_a monastery_n of_o medeshamsteed_n shall_v be_v free_a for_o ever_o from_o all_o secular_a cause_n &_o service_n &_o that_o no_o ecclesiastical_a or_o lay_a man_n shall_v have_v dominion_n over_o the_o same_o or_o over_o the_o abbot_n thereof_o etc._n etc._n and_o moreover_o that_o it_o be_v secure_a eternal_o charter_n from_o all_o worldly_a yoke_n and_o that_o it_o remain_v free_a from_o all_o episcopal_a exaction_n and_o molestation_n according_a to_o the_o libertye_n give_v thereunto_o by_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o most_o reverend_a archbishop_n dunstan_n etc._n etc._n and_o furthermore_o we_o have_v think_v good_a to_o corroborate_v by_o this_o charter_n the_o say_a privilege_n from_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a of_o the_o roman_a church_n according_a to_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o the_o say_a monastery_n which_o whosoever_o shall_v presume_v to_o infringe_v let_v he_o be_v damn_v eternal_o to_o hell-fyer_n by_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o high_a judge_n s._n peter_n &_o all_o the_o order_n of_o saint_n thus_o far_o that_o charter_n 47._o and_o final_o not_o to_o go_v further_o in_o this_o argument_n whereof_o infinite_a example_n may_v be_v allege_v i_o shall_v end_v with_o one_o only_o more_o to_o show_v the_o perpetuity_n and_o continuance_n of_o this_o use_n take_v out_o of_o the_o five_o age_n of_o our_o english_a church_n edward_n to_o wit_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o confessor_n not_o long_o before_o the_o conquest_n who_o have_v a_o great_a desire_n to_o enlarge_v the_o monastery_n of_o westminster_n with_o new_a building_n and_o possession_n deal_v with_o two_o pope_n therein_o to_o wit_n leo_n the_o nine_o and_o nicolas_n the_o second_o ask_v their_o approbation_n and_o confirmation_n thereof_o which_o they_o grant_v one_o after_o the_o other_o leo_n write_v back_o unto_o he_o in_o these_o word_n leo_fw-la episcopus_fw-la servus_n seruorum_fw-la dei_fw-la edwards_n dilecto_fw-la silio_fw-la svo_fw-la edwardo_n anglorum_fw-la regi_fw-la salutem_fw-la &_o apostolicam_fw-la benedictionem_fw-la and_o then_o he_o begin_v his_o letter_n quoniam_fw-la voluntatem_fw-la tuam_fw-la laudabilem_fw-la &_o deo_fw-la gratatu_fw-la cognovimus_fw-la etc._n etc._n for_o that_o we_o have_v understand_v your_o intention_n to_o be_v laudable_a and_o grateful_a to_o god_n etc._n etc._n we_o do_v agree_v unto_o the_o same_o and_o do_v command_v by_o our_o apostolic_a authority_n that_o whatsoever_o possession_n you_o have_v give_v or_o shall_v give_v unto_o your_o say_a monastery_n of_o westminster_n it_o be_v firm_a and_o appertain_v unto_o the_o monk_n and_o that_o the_o say_a place_n be_v subject_a unto_o no_o other_o lay_v person_n but_o only_o to_o the_o king_n and_o whatsoever_o privilege_n you_o shall_v there_o appoint_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n we_o do_v grant_v the_o same_o and_o confirm_v the_o same_o by_o our_o most_o full_a authority_n and_o do_v damn_v final_o the_o breaker_n thereof_o unto_o everlasting_a malediction_n 48._o thus_o pope_n leo_n the_o nine_o who_o die_v upon_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 1054._o two-oth_a succeed_v within_o the_o space_n of_o four_o year_n 1054._o to_o wit_n victor_n the_o second_o &_o stephen_n the_o ten_o after_o who_o succeed_v nicolas_n the_o second_o unto_o who_o s._n edward_n make_v suit_n again_o by_o a_o solemn_a embassage_n for_o confirmation_n of_o his_o say_a privilege_n of_o westminster_n and_o other_o affair_n give_v this_o title_n to_o his_o letter_n ibidem_fw-la as_o before_o have_v be_v note_v to_o the_o high_a father_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n nicolas_n edward_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n king_n of_o england_n do_v offer_v due_a subjection_n and_o obedience_n edward_n whereunto_o the_o pope_n answer_v in_o these_o word_n nicholas_n bishop_n and_o servant_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o most_o glorious_a and_o pious_a edward_n king_n of_o england_n most_o worthy_a of_o all_o honour_n &_o our_o special_a belove_a son_n do_v send_v most_o sweet_a salutation_n and_o apostolic_a benediction_n and_o after_o many_o love_a and_o sweet_a speech_n in_o the_o say_a letter_n he_o say_v to_o the_o petition_n itself_o about_o privilege_n renovamus_fw-la ergo_fw-la &_o confirmamus_fw-la &_o augemus_fw-la vobis_fw-la privilegia_fw-la vestra_fw-la etc._n etc._n we_o do_v renew_v and_o confirm_v and_o increase_v unto_o you_o your_o privilege_n and_o for_o so_o much_o that_o this_o place_n of_o westminster_n from_o antiquity_n have_v belong_v unto_o the_o king_n of_o england_n we_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n and_o the_o holy_a apostle_n and_o of_o this_o roman_a sea_n and_o our_o own_o do_v grant_v permit_v and_o most_o strong_o confirm_v that_o the_o place_n for_o ever_o be_v of_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o king_n of_o england_n wherein_o their_o royal_a monument_n may_v be_v conserve_v and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o perpetual_a habitation_n of_o monk_n subject_a to_o no_o person_n but_o to_o the_o king_n etc._n etc._n we_o do_v absolve_v the_o place_n also_o breaker_n from_o all_o service_n &_o subjection_n of_o the_o bishop_n etc._n etc._n and_o whosoever_o shall_v go_v about_o to_o infringe_v or_o invade_v or_o diminish_v or_o undo_v any_o of_o these_o privilege_n we_o damn_v he_o to_o everlasting_a malediction_n together_o with_o the_o traitor_n judas_n that_o he_o have_v no_o part_n in_o the_o bless_a resurrection_n of_o saint_n etc._n etc._n thus_o he_o and_o with_o this_o shall_v we_o end_v this_o four_o consideration_n or_o argument_n whereby_o be_v sufficient_o make_v evident_a if_o nothing_o else_o be_v how_o vain_a and_o untrue_a the_o imagination_n of_o m._n attorney_n be_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n who_o by_o the_o pretence_n of_o

anno_fw-la 1245._o ibidem_fw-la k._n henry_n obtain_v of_o the_o p._n to_o be_v account_v of_o full_a age_n paris_n in_o 〈◊〉_d hen._n 3._o a_o 122●_n the_o beginning_n of_o the_o great_a charter_n for_o church_n privilege_n walsingh_n in_o vi●a_o edward_n prim●●_n initi●_n e●ypodig_n n●u_o 〈◊〉_d a_fw-mi 1274._o the_o devout_a behaviour_n of_o k._n henry_n 3_o conference_n between_o k._n henry_n and_o s._n lew_n k._n of_o france_n paris_n anno_fw-la 12●4_n in_o ust_o hen._n 3._o the_o utility_n by_o our_o english_a king_n devotion_n to_o rome_n paris_n ibid._n the_o civil_a war_n of_o england_n under_o k._n henry_n the_o three_o the_o point_n wherein_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n be_v see_v the_o manner_n of_o ecclesiastical_a election_n under_o k._n henry_n 3_o the_o manner_n of_o place_v a_o bishop_n of_o durham_n paris_n in_o vit_fw-mi henr._n 3._o a_o 1226._o 1228._o an_o other_o example_n of_o the_o provision_n of_o the_o church_n of_o canterbury_n ibidem_fw-la richard_n of_o canterbury_n appeal_v to_o rome_n against_o k._n henry_n 3._o paris_z a_o 1231._o in_o vit_fw-mi henr._n 3._o two_o elect_a archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n refuse_v by_o the_o pope_n paris_n anno_fw-la 1232._o how_o obedient_a k._n henry_n be_v to_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n complaint_n of_o englishman_n against_o strangers_n in_o england_n math._n paris_n anno_o 1244._o the_o love_a and_o obedient_a letter_n of_o k._n henry_n unto_o pope_n innocentius_n complaint_n make_v to_o the_o council_n and_o pope_n himself_o of_o abuse_n paris_n anno_fw-la 1245._o the_o pope_n several_a order_n for_o provide_v for_o englishman_n general_n consent_n of_o w●●ting_v to_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n for_o remedy_n of_o agrievamce_n math._n paris_n anno._n 1146._o the_o beginning_n &_o original_a cause_n of_o all_o restraint_n mag._n c●art_n cap._n 1._o the_o statute_n of_o k._n henry_n all_o in_o favour_n of_o the_o clergye_n 2._o h._n 3._o tit_n prohibition_n 13._o 4._o h._n 3._o ibidem_fw-la 15._o 15._o h._n 3._o tit_n prohibition_n 22._o regist._n fol._n the_o explication_n of_o the_o law_n stat._n a_o 9_o 〈◊〉_d 6._o cap._n 11._o spiritual_a co●●tes_n superior_a to_o the_o temporal_a how_o spiritual_a court_n be_v the_o king_n court_n m._n attorney_n inference_n how_o it_o hold_v and_o hold_v not_o diverse_a example_n overthrow_v m._n attorney_n commentarye_a paris_n anno_fw-la 1●32_n the_o king_n obey_v the_o bishop_n of_o london_n in_o restore_v earl_n hubert_n paris_n ibid._n k_o henry_n obey_v the_o b._n of_o london_n in_o spiritual_a matter_n the_o bishop_n refuse_v to_o excommunicate_v at_o the_o king_n appointment_n paris_n anno_o 1234._o s._n edmond_n archb._n of_o canterbury_n threaten_v excommunication_n to_o the_o king_n if_o he_o obey_v he_o not_o paris_n anno_fw-la 1215._o pag._n 656._o k._n henry_n obey_v the_o dean_n of_o paul_n in_o spiritual_a authority_n the_o statute_n of_o merton_n a_o 20._o hen._n 3._o this_o instance_n prove_v nothing_o see_v the_o code_n l._n 5._o tit_n 27._o log_n 1._o constant_n &_o lib._n 5._o imper._n see_fw-mi 1_o &_o lib._n 10._o imper._n justin._n &_o novel_a constit_fw-la 89._o the_o natural_a liberis_fw-la §._o siquis_fw-la igitur_fw-la etc._n etc._n lib._n 4._o decret_n tit_n 17._o cap._n 6._o 6._o cap._n conquestus_fw-la est_fw-la est_fw-la cap._n 13._o per_fw-la venerabilem_fw-la ilidom_n cap._n 7._o causam_fw-la quae_fw-la m._n attorney_n mistake_v and_o mis-relateth_a the_o matter_n this_o king_n begin_v his_o reign_n a_o 1272._o and_o reign_v 35._o year_n until_o 1307._o stow_v in_o vita_fw-la edovard_v pr●●●_n king_n edward_n surname_v longshank_n devotion_n of_o k._n edward_n magna_fw-la charta_fw-la walsingam_n in_o aquavitae_fw-la edward_n p._n anno_fw-la 1191._o king_n edward_n pray_v and_o give_v alm_n for_o his_o queen_n soul_n cross_n erect_v work_n of_o piety_n of_o king_n ●dward_o westmon_n in_o he●_n or_o maiori_fw-la in_o vita_fw-la edou_n primi_fw-la vestmonasteriensis_n arm_n 1197._o a_o pious_a &_o pathetical_a speech_n of_o king_n edward_n king_n edward_n occasion_n of_o deal_n in_o wales_n and_o scotland_n walsingam_fw-la anno_fw-la 1292._o in_o vita_fw-la edovard_n king_n edward_n mutability_n in_o keep_v privilege_n math._n vestmonast_n &_o walsingam_fw-la anno_fw-la 1307._o math._n vestmon_n a_o 1278._o violent_a proceed_v of_o k._n edward_n a_o sleight_n of_o k._n edward_n against_o the_o clergy_n in_o anno_fw-la 1294._o a_o knight_n send_v to_o force_v the_o monk_n of_o westminster_n to_o yield_v by_o fear_n to_o the_o king_n will_n in_o mere_a spiritual_a thing_n the_o king_n never_o make_v difficulty_n to_o obey_v the_o sea_n of_o rome_n walsingam_fw-la eodem_fw-la anno_fw-la diverse_a bishopric_n dispose_v of_o by_o pope_n under_o k._n edward_n the_o first_o king_n edward_n devotion_n towards_o the_o first_o pope_n in_o auinion_n king_n edward_n accuse_v the_o archb._n of_o canterbury_n unto_o the_o pope_n westmonast_n eodem_fw-la anno_fw-la the_o great_a respect_n bear_v to_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n by_o king_n edward_n a_o embassadge_n send_v by_o k._n edward_n to_o excuse_v himself_o to_o the_o pope_n thomas_n walsingam_n in_o a_o 1308._o the_o manner_n of_o writing_n of_o k_o edward_n and_o his_o nobility_n to_o p._n bonifacius_n math_n vestmonaster_n &_o thom._n valse_v in_o a_o 1301._o &_o 1302._o king_n edward_n law_n in_o prejudice_n of_o the_o clergy_n of_o england_n vide_fw-la 3_o edo_fw-la 5._o ●●_o ass_n pl._n 19_o brooke_n tit_n praemunire_n pl._n 10._o note_v this_o be_v wa_fw-mi ●y_a the_o common-law_a of_o england_n before_o any_o statute_n make_v common-law_a must_v have_v some_o birth_n or_o begin_n westmonasteriensis_fw-la a_o 1197._o a_o clear_a overthrow_v of_o m._n attorney_n assertion_n in_o what_o sense_n the_o publish_n of_o a_o bull_n may_v be_v punish_v in_o k._n edward_n day_n reportis_fw-la fol._n 15._o 31._o 〈◊〉_d ●_o tit_n ●●com_o 6._o ●_o instance_n 15._o edovar_n tit_n quare_fw-la non_fw-la admisit_fw-la 7._o vide_fw-la 39_o edou_n 3._o 20._o note_n 1._o answer_v common-lawe_n imagine_v but_o not_o extant_a anno_fw-la ●_o edovard_n ter●●i_fw-la stat_fw-la 2._o cap._n 2._o seize_v of_o bishop_n land_n anno._n 14._o edo_fw-la 3._o stat_fw-la 3._o pro_fw-la clero_fw-la how_o bishop_n may_v be_v punish_v for_o not_o admit_v the_o king_n just_a presentation_n supra_fw-la cap._n praece_v the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n deprive_v of_o his_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n by_o q_o elizabeth_n anno_fw-la 1580._o the_o statu●e_n of_o 〈…〉_z a_o 〈…〉_z understand_v &_o in_o what_o sen●_n shall_v ●e_v receive_v &_o allou●ed_v h●ere_o lib._n 1._o decretalium_fw-la gregory_n tit_n 21._o the_o decree_n against_o bigamy_n in_o 6_o decree_n alium_fw-la ●●●_o tit_n de_fw-fr bigamis_fw-la the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o case_n and_o doubt_v rise_v in_o england_n a_o poor_a commentary_n and_o shift_n of_o m._n attorney_n how_o m._n attorney_n strain_v the_o ●ext_n to_o help_v himself_o 4_o instance_n statutum_n de_fw-fr anno_fw-la 25._o edou●_n 1._o carlisle_n vide_fw-la 20._o edovar_n 3._o tit_n essom_n 24._o nota._n the_o first_o attempt_n be_v to_o usurp_v upon_o such_o ecclesiastical_a thing_n as_o appertain_v to_o the_o clergy_n of_o england_n who_o at_o that_o time_n stand_v in_o great_a awe_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o answer_v to_o the_o four_o instance_n of_o m_o attorney_n inconvenience_n by_o promote_a stranger_n in_o england_n diverse_a agreement_n for_o provision_n of_o benefice_n west_n monast_n anno_o 1307._o remedy_n seek_v from_o the_o pope_n himself_o walse_v ibidem_fw-la see_v statute_n anno_fw-la 25._o edovard_n 3._o the_o statute_n of_o carleile_n make_v nothing_o for_o m._n attorney_n this_o king_n begin_v his_o reign_n a_o 1307._o and_o reign_v 19_o year_n to_o wit_n until_o 1326._o ancient_a english_a writer_n when_o the_o end_n walse_v in_o 〈◊〉_d 1307._o stow_v in_o edovardo_fw-la p._n ●●●ine_fw-la vita_fw-la the_o ill_a success_n of_o king_n edward_n marriage_n ●n_n france_n the_o suppression_n of_o the_o knight_n of_o the_o temple_n walsi●gam_fw-la in_fw-la storia_fw-la ed●u●r●_n 2._o anno_o 1311._o &_o 1●24_n ●o●dor_n &_o stow_n ibidem_fw-la recourse_n make_v to_o the_o pope_n by_o england_n and_o scotland_n in_o their_o great_a controversy_n walse_v anno_o 1319._o &_o 1323._o the_o ●_o of_o canterbury_n make_v by_o the_o pope_n provision_n the_o bishop_n of_o hereford_n take_v from_o the_o bar_n by_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n the_o statute_n of_o edw._n 2._o articuli_fw-la ●l●●i_fw-la cap._n 36._o eos_n the_o ordinance_n of_o circumspecté_fw-fr agatis_fw-la ●do_fw-la 1._o so_o this_o effect_n ●y_a this_o statute_n of_o the_o ●_o of_o ed._n 2._o and_o 15._o of_o edw._n 3._o cap._n 6._o 31._o e._n 3._o cap._n 11._o and_o by_o other_o statute_n heretofore_o mention_v the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a court_n i●_n allow_v &_o warrant_v by_o consent_n of_o parliament_n in_o all_o case_n wherein_o they_o now_o have_v jurisdiction_n so_o as_o these_o law_n may_v be_v just_o call_v

this_o shall_v suffice_v to_o this_o point_n now_o will_v m._n attorney_n pass_v to_o another_o of_o the_o commendation_n of_o truth_n as_o though_o that_o be_v with_o he_o and_o his_o and_o we_o shall_v follow_v he_o to_o examine_v that_o point_n also_o as_o we_o have_v do_v this_o other_o about_o ignorance_n the_o attorney_n on_o the_o other_o side_n truth_n truth●_n can_v be_v support_v or_o defend_v by_o any_o thing_n but_o by_o truth_n herself_o and_o be_v of_o that_o constitution_n and_o constancy_n that_o she_o can_v at_o any_o time_n or_o in_o any_o part_n or_o point_n be_v disagreable_a to_o herself_o she_o hate_v all_o bombast_n and_o sophistication_n and_o bring_v with_o her_o certainty_n unity_n simplicity_n and_o peace_n at_o the_o last_o putida_fw-la salsamenta_fw-la amant_fw-fr origanum_fw-la veritas_fw-la pèr_fw-la se_fw-la placet_fw-la honesta_fw-la per_fw-la se_fw-la decent_a falsa_fw-la fucis_fw-la turpia_fw-la phaleris_fw-la indigent_a ignorance_n be_v so_o far_o from_o excuse_v or_o extenuate_v the_o error_n of_o he_o that_o have_v power_n to_o find_v out_o the_o truth_n which_o necessary_o he_o ought_v to_o know_v &_o want_v only_a will_n to_o seek_v it_o as_o she_o will_v be_v a_o just_a cause_n of_o his_o great_a punishment_n quod_fw-la scire_fw-la debes_fw-la &_o non_fw-la vis_fw-la non_fw-la pro_fw-la ignorantia_fw-la sed_fw-la pro_fw-la contemptu_fw-la haber_n debet_fw-la error_n and_o falsehood_n be_v of_o that_o condition_n as_o without_o any_o resistance_n they_o will_v in_o time_n of_o themselves_o fade_v and_o fall_v away_o but_o such_o be_v the_o state_n of_o truth_n that_o though_o many_o do_v impugn_v she_o yet_o will_v she_o of_o herself_o ever_o prevail_v in_o the_o end_n and_o flourish_v like_o the_o palm-tree_n she_o may_v peradventure_o by_o force_n for_o a_o time_n be_v tread_v down_o but_o never_o by_o any_o mean_n whatsoever_o can_v she_o be_v tread_v out_o the_o catholic_a divine_a 16._o none_o do_v more_o willing_o hear_v the_o commendation_n of_o truth_n than_o we_o who_o say_v with_o s._n paul_n 13._o we_o can_v do_v nothing_o against_o truth_n but_o for_o truth_n and_o therefore_o do_v i_o willing_o join_v with_o m._n attorney_n in_o this_o point_n of_o praisinge_a truth_n we_o do_v mislike_v also_o no_o less_o than_o he_o all_o bombast_n and_o sophistication_n sectary_n neither_o be_v we_o delight_v with_o stinkinge_v saltfish_n that_o have_v need_n of_o orygon_n to_o give_v it_o a_o good_a savour_n we_o allow_v in_o like_a manner_n of_o his_o other_o latin_a phrase_n and_o do_v confess_v that_o truth_n herself_o may_v be_v tread_v down_o for_o a_o time_n by_o force_n but_o never_o tread_v out_o but_o what_o be_v all_o this_o to_o the_o purpose_n we_o have_v in_o hand_n of_o find_v out_o the_o truth_n in_o this_o our_o controversy_n let_v we_o suppose_v for_o the_o present_a that_o both_o part_n do_v like_o well_o of_o she_o but_o what_o mean_n be_v give_v here_o or_o may_v be_v give_v to_o discover_v where_o she_o lie_v in_o all_o other_o controversy_n light_o our_o adversary_n be_v wont_a to_o remit_v we_o only_o to_o scripture_n for_o trial_n which_o be_v a_o old_a tryck_n in_o like_a manner_n of_o their_o foresay_a forernuner_n as_o the_o ancient_a 9_o father_n testify_v for_o that_o scripture_n be_v subject_a to_o more_o cavillation_n many_o time_n both_o for_o the_o interpretation_n and_o sense_n than_o the_o controversy_n itself_o give_v they_o commodity_n to_o make_v their_o contention_n immortal_a 17._o but_o the_o same_o father_n urge_v they_o with_o a_o short_a way_n ask_v they_o still_o quid_fw-la prius_fw-la quid_fw-la posterius_fw-la what_o be_v first_o and_o what_o after_o for_o that_o heresy_n be_v novelty_n and_o come_v in_o after_o the_o catholic_a truth_n first_o plant_v truth_n and_o for_o that_o every_o heretic_n pretend_v his_o heresy_n to_o be_v ancient_a and_o from_o the_o apostle_n the_o say_a father_n do_v urge_v further_a that_o this_o truth_n of_o our_o religion_n must_v not_o only_o be_v elder_a but_o must_v have_v continue_v also_o from_o time_n to_o time_n at_o least_o with_o the_o great_a part_n of_o christian_n 20._o quia_fw-la proprium_fw-la est_fw-la hareticorum_fw-la omnium_fw-la say_v old_a tertullian_n pauca_fw-la adversus_fw-la pl●●a_fw-la &_o posteriora_fw-la adversus_fw-la priora_fw-la defendere_fw-la it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o all_o heretic_n and_o their_o peculiar_a spirit_n to_o defend_v the_o lesser_a number_n against_o the_o great_a and_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v late_a against_o the_o more_o ancient_a which_o agree_v with_o another_o say_n of_o tertullian_n 2d_o quod_fw-la apud_fw-la multos_fw-la unum_fw-la invenitur_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la erratum_fw-la sed_fw-la traditum_fw-la that_o which_o be_v find_v one_o and_o the_o selfsame_a with_o many_o to_o wit_n the_o great_a part_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v no_o error_n but_o come_v down_o by_o tradition_n so_o he_o 2._o but_o s._n augustine_n deliver_v another_o direction_n much_o conformable_a to_o this_o in_o sense_n though_o different_a in_o word_n consider_v say_v he_o what_o be_v kath'holon_n id_fw-la est_fw-la secundum_fw-la totum_fw-la &_o non_fw-la secundum_fw-la partem_fw-la according_a to_o the_o whole_a and_o not_o only_o to_o a_o part_n and_o this_o be_v the_o truth_n and_o another_o of_o his_o time_n say_v teneamus_fw-la quod_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la creditum_fw-la est_fw-la hoc_fw-la enim_fw-la verè_fw-la catholicum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d let_v we_o hold_v that_o which_o have_v be_v believe_v by_o all_o for_o this_o be_v true_o catholic_a and_o consequent_o truth_n itself_o and_o another_o father_n before_o they_o both_o catholicum_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la ubique_fw-la unum_fw-la symph_n that_o be_v catholic_a &_o undoubted_o true_a which_o every_o where_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o and_o this_o both_o in_o time_n place_n and_o substance_n direction_n 18_o these_o be_v the_o ancient_a father_n direction_n now_o let_v we_o apply_v they_o to_o our_o present_a question_n which_o be_v so_o much_o the_o easy_a to_o discuss_v for_o that_o albeit_o it_o comprehend_v some_o part_n of_o doctrine_n in_o controversy_n concern_v the_o right_n of_o temporal_a prince_n to_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n yet_o be_v it_o principal_o and_o proper_o a_o question_n of_o fact_n to_o wit_n whether_o by_o the_o ancient_a common_a law_n of_o england_n and_o practice_n of_o our_o prince_n according_a to_o the_o same_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n they_o be_v exercise_v by_o they_o in_o former_a age_n by_o force_n and_o virtue_n of_o their_o imperial_a crown_n as_o queen_n elizabeth_n do_v or_o may_v do_v by_o the_o authority_n give_v she_o by_o a_o act_n of_o parliament_n in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o her_o reign_n whereby_o she_o be_v make_v head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o supreme_a governess_n as_o well_o in_o all_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a as_o temporal_a in_o discussion_n whereof_o if_o we_o will_v use_v the_o direction_n of_o the_o foresaid_a father_n for_o clear_a and_o infallible_a trial_n we_o shall_v easy_o find_v out_o where_o the_o truth_n lie_v which_o be_v the_o but_o we_o ought_v to_o shore_n at_o and_o not_o to_o contend_v in_o vain_a for_o that_o our_o assertion_n quite_o contrary_a to_o that_o of_o m._n atourney_n be_v that_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o whole_a rank_n of_o our_o christian_a english_a king_n from_o the_o very_a first_o that_o be_v convert_v to_o our_o christian_a faith_n to_o wit_n king_n ethelbert_n of_o kent_n unto_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o for_o the_o space_n of_o more_o than_o nine_o hundred_o year_n and_o king_n henry_n himself_o for_o the_o great_a and_o best_a part_n of_o his_o reign_n do_v all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o they_o confess_v &_o acknowledge_v the_o spiritual_a power_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n and_o do_v never_o contradict_v the_o same_o in_o any_o one_o substantial_a point_n either_o by_o word_n law_n or_o deed_n but_o do_v infinite_a way_n confirm_v the_o say_a authority_n each_o one_o in_o their_o age_n &_o reign_v and_o this_o be_v that_o kath'holon_n or_o secundum_fw-la totum_fw-la which_o s._n augustine_n require_v and_o ubique_fw-la unam_fw-la which_o the_o other_o father_n do_v mention_v which_o be_v a_o catholic_a proof_n in_o a_o catholic_a cause_n and_o m._n attorney_n must_v needs_o fly_v ad_fw-la partem_fw-la to_o a_o part_n only_o to_o wit_n to_o two_o or_o three_o late_a king_n of_o above_o half_a a_o hundred_o that_o go_v before_o which_o be_v a_o schismatical_a proof_n as_o s._n augustine_n show_v contra_fw-la partem_fw-la donati_n parm●n_n against_o the_o part_n of_o the_o heretic_n donatus_n and_o before_o he_o opratus_fw-la milevitanus_fw-la and_o diverse_a other_o father_n who_o always_o call_v sectary_n a_o part_n for_o that_o they_o follow_v indeed_o but_o a_o part_n and_o catholic_n the_o whole_a and_o thereof_o say_v s._n augustine_n their_o name_n be_v derive_v 1._o and_o thus_o much_o shall_v serve_v for_o our_o

do_v against_o the_o privilege_n of_o their_o crown_n 21._o after_o s._n mellitus_n who_o die_v bishop_n of_o canterbury_n there_o succeed_v in_o that_o sea_n by_o the_o appointment_n of_o pope_n boniface_n the_o five_o the_o holy_a man_n justus_n bishop_n of_o rochester_n before_o who_o by_o his_o doctrine_n and_o holy_a life_n have_v holpen_v great_o to_o the_o reduction_n of_o eadbald_a king_n of_o kent_n reclaim_v who_o after_o the_o death_n of_o his_o good_a father_n k._n ethelbert_n by_o dissolute_a life_n have_v fall_v back_o again_o to_o paganism_n and_o renounce_v the_o christian_a faith_n but_o afterward_o return_v again_o and_o become_v a_o good_a christian_a king_n and_o present_o thereupon_o he_o write_v his_o humble_a letter_n of_o submission_n to_o the_o say_a pope_n boniface_n the_o five_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o pope_n answer_n unto_o the_o say_a archbishop_n justus_n upon_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 618._o relate_v by_o s._n bede_n where_o boniface_n write_v susceptis_fw-la namque_fw-la apicibus_fw-la filii_fw-la nostri_fw-la eadbaldi_n regis_fw-la etc._n etc._n 8._o we_o have_v receive_v the_o letter_n of_o our_o son_n k._n eadbald_n we_o do_v find_v thereby_o with_o how_o great_a learning_n of_o god_n word_n you_o have_v move_v his_o mind_n to_o true_a conversion_n &_o undoubted_a faith_n and_o in_o the_o same_o letter_n he_o signify_v that_o together_o therewith_o he_o send_v he_o to_o wit_n to_o s._n justus_n the_o pall_n with_o authority_n of_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o further_o concedentes_fw-la etiam_fw-la tibi_fw-la ordinationes_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la exigente_fw-la opportunitate_fw-la we_o do_v also_o grant_v unto_o you_o power_n to_o ordain_v bishop_n england_n wheresoever_o opportunity_n for_o god_n glory_n be_v offer_v neither_o do_v pope_n boniface_n think_v to_o displease_v or_o injure_v k._n eadbald_n by_o write_v in_o this_o sort_n or_o by_o give_v to_o this_o archbishop_n s._n justus_n such_o authority_n to_o make_v bishop_n over_o all_o england_n as_o hereby_o he_o do_v without_o respect_n of_o his_o kingly_a power_n as_o you_o see_v 22._o and_o not_o many_o year_n after_o this_o again_o to_o wit_n upon_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 621._o k._n edwin_n of_o the_o northumber_n regum_fw-la potentissimus_fw-la inter_fw-la anglosaxones_a 621._o say_v malmesbury_n the_o most_o potent_a of_o all_o other_o king_n amongst_o the_o english-saxons_a be_v convert_v to_o the_o christian_a faith_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o s._n paulinus_n send_v thither_o from_o kent_n by_o the_o foresay_a justus_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n as_o to_o accompany_v the_o most_o christian_n lady_n ethelburga_n daughter_n of_o k._n ethelbert_n who_o be_v marry_v to_o the_o say_v k._n edwin_n upon_o hope_n of_o his_o conversion_n to_o ensue_v thereby_o as_o after_o it_o do_v this_o man_n then_o some_o dozen_o year_n after_o his_o say_a conversion_n desire_v to_o have_v a_o archbishopric_n erect_v in_o his_o kingdom_n in_o the_o city_n of_o york_n and_o to_o have_v paulinus_n that_o be_v there_o with_o he_o to_o be_v make_v archbishop_n thereof_o not_o esteem_v it_o to_o be_v in_o his_o own_o power_n to_o do_v the_o same_o of_o himself_o or_o by_o his_o parliament_n though_o he_o be_v a_o christian_a king_n whither_o think_v you_o or_o to_o who_o do_v he_o make_v recourse_n and_o suit_n to_o have_v the_o same_o effect_v s._n bede_n say_v that_o he_o send_v a_o ●●bassadge_n to_o rome_n rome_n to_o pope_n honorius_n to_o demand_v this_o benefit_n at_o 〈◊〉_d hand_n as_o also_o for_o so_o much_o as_o the_o foresay_a s._n justus_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n be_v now_o dead_a he_o will_v appoint_v some_o other_o in_o 〈◊〉_d place_n and_o namely_o a_o holy_a reverend_a man_n call_v honorius_n and_o that_o for_o avoid_v of_o so_o often_o recourse_n to_o rome_n in_o those_o troublsome_a day_n full_a of_o war_n and_o danger_n he_o will_v vouchsafe_v to_o appoint_v that_o whosoever_o shall_v die_v first_o of_o these_o two_o archbishop_n of_o his_o district_n honorius_n and_o paulinus_n for_o now_o the_o government_n of_o kent_n apperteyn_v also_o to_o edwin_n the_o suruiver_n of_o the_o two_o shall_v appoint_v and_o consecrate_v a_o successor_n unto_o he_o that_o die_v all_o which_o demand_n honorius_n the_o pope_n grant_v unto_o k._n edwin_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o answer_n record_v by_o s._n bede_n in_o these_o wor●●_n eae_fw-la verò_fw-la quae_fw-la à_fw-la nobis_fw-la pro_fw-la vestris_fw-la sacerdotibus_fw-la ordinanda_fw-la sperastis_fw-la etc._n etc._n 17._o as_o f●●_n the_o thing_n which_o you_o hope_v i_o will_v ordain_v for_o your_o two_o priest_n paulinus_n &_o honorius_n we_o do_v willing_o &_o with_o a_o grateful_a mind_n and_o without_o all_o delay_n go_v about_o to_o perform_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o sincerity_n of_o your_o faith_n which_o by_o the_o faithful_a relation_n of_o the_o bearer_n of_o your_o letter_n be_v much_o to_o your_o praise_n insinuate_v unto_o us._n and_o therefore_o we_o have_v send_v unto_o honorius_n and_o paulinus_n two_o pall_v of_o metropolitan_n edwin_n and_o have_v ordain_v that_o whosoever_o of_o they_o two_o shall_v first_o be_v call_v out_o of_o this_o world_n unto_o his_o ma●●●_n the_o other_o that_o remain_v may_v ex_fw-la hac_fw-la nostra_fw-la auctoritate_fw-la by_o this_o our_o authority_n give_v he_o subrogate_v another_o in_o his_o place_n which_o priledge_n we_o be_v induce_v to_o grant_v as_o well_o for_o the_o special_a affection_n of_o love_n which_o we_o bear_v towards_o you_o as_o also_o in_o regard_n of_o so_o long_a distance_n of_o country_n that_o lie_v between_o you_o and_o we_o etc._n etc._n 23._o thus_o write_v honorius_n the_o pope_n to_o k._n edwin_n in_o these_o day●●_n and_o thus_o he_o think_v of_o his_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n over_o england_n as_o well_o as_o other_o country_n neither_o do_v k._n edwin_n thi●●e_v himself_o injure_v thereby_o but_o much_o honour_a and_o oblige_v and_o the_o same_o pope_n honorius_n write_v at_o this_o very_a time_n to_o the_o foresaid_a honorius_n who_o he_o have_v make_v archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n by_o send_v he_o the_o pall_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v begin_v his_o letter_n thus_o dilectissimo_fw-la fratti_fw-la honorio_n honorius_n and_o then_o show_v he_o what_o authority_n he_o have_v send_v to_o he_o and_o to_o paulinus_n archbishop_n of_o york_n he_o have_v these_o word_n edwin_n quae_fw-la pro_fw-la vestrarum_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la privilegijs_fw-la congr●●r●_n posse_fw-la conspicimus_fw-la non_fw-la desistimus_fw-la impertire_fw-la we_o do_v not_o cease_v to_o grant_v unto_o you_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o see_v to_o be_v convenient_a for_o the_o privilege_n of_o your_o church_n etc._n etc._n consider_v of_o this_o superiority_n 24._o and_o after_o this_o again_o about_o some_o thirty_o year_n the_o six_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n be_v dead_a 665._o who_o name_n be_v adeodatus_n the_o two_o king_n of_o northumber_n and_o kent_n to_o wit_n oswy_n and_o egbert_n be_v very_o solicitous_a say_v s._n bede_n to_o have_v a_o good_a archbishop_n give_v they_o that_o may_v appoint_v good_a bishop_n 29._o throughout_o the_o realm_n resolve_v to_o send_v a_o common_a embassadge_n to_o rome_n to_o pope_n vitalianus_n to_o obtain_v the_o same_o and_o the_o more_o to_o facilitate_v the_o matter_n they_o cause_v a_o english_a priest_n 665._o name_v wighard_n cum_fw-la electione_n &_o consensu_fw-la sancta_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la gentis_fw-la anglorum_fw-la say_v the_o same_o author_n by_o the_o election_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o the_o englishnation_n to_o be_v send_v to_o rome_n and_o present_v for_o this_o effect_n and_o together_o with_o he_o they_o send_v certain_a religion_n oblation_n &_o alm_n to_o the_o use_n of_o s._n peter_n chapel_n but_o the_o say_a priest_n die_v so_o soon_o as_o he_o arrive_v can_v not_o satisfy_v their_o desire_n whereupon_o the_o pope_n write_v back_o several_a letter_n whereof_o that_o to_o king_n oswy_n begin_v thus_o domino_fw-la excellentissimo_fw-la filio_fw-la oswie_fw-fr regi_fw-la saxon●_n vitalianus_n episcopus_fw-la seruus_fw-la seruorum_fw-la dei_fw-la etc._n etc._n wherein_o after_o congratulation_n for_o his_o zeal_n and_o fervour_n and_o the_o present_n gift_n and_o offering_n send_v to_o s._n peter_n chapel_n he_o answer_v to_o the_o business_n propose_v thus_o we_o can_v not_o find_v out_o at_o this_o present_a a_o fit_a man_n to_o be_v make_v archbishop_n and_o send_v unto_o you_o according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o your_o letter_n but_o as_o soon_o as_o any_o such_o person_n shall_v be_v find_v as_o be_v apt_a we_o shall_v direct_v he_o to_o your_o country_n with_o our_o instruction_n etc._n etc._n he_o that_o bring_v your_o token_n hither_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v visit_v the_o church_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n be_v take_v away_o out_o of_o this_o life_n to_o our_o great_a grief_n archbishop_n but_o to_o the_o bearer_n of_o these_o our_o letter_n we_o have_v deliver_v for_o you_o certain_a sacred_a

furthermore_o some_o few_o year_n after_o this_o again_o under_o pope_n sergius_n there_o go_v to_o rome_n to_o be_v baptize_v the_o famous_a young_a king_n ceadwalla_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n ceadwalla_n of_o who_o malmesbury_n say_v tantum_n etiam_fw-la ante_fw-la baptismum_fw-la inseruierat_fw-la pietati_fw-la ut_fw-la omnes_fw-la manubias_fw-la quas_fw-la jure_fw-la praelatorio_n in_fw-la suos_fw-la usus_fw-la transcripserat_fw-la deo_fw-la decimaret_fw-la he_o do_v observe_v such_o piety_n even_o before_o his_o baptism_n as_o he_o give_v to_o god_n the_o tithe_n of_o all_o his_o spoil_n which_o he_o have_v apply_v to_o his_o own_o use_n out_o of_o the_o bootye_n he_o have_v get_v of_o his_o enemy_n of_o who_o baptism_n and_o death_n in_o rome_n we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o speak_v after_o inas_fw-la to_o who_o the_o famous_a king_n inas_fw-la succeed_v both_o in_o his_o kingdom_n and_o virtue_n and_o with_o both_o of_o they_o be_v insingular_a credit_n the_o holy_a abbot_n s._n adelmus_n afterward_o by_o the_o say_v inas_fw-la make_v bishop_n of_o shirborne_n who_o go_v to_o rome_n with_o the_o say_v ceadwalla_n return_v after_o his_o death_n and_o carry_v with_o he_o say_v malmesbury_n 2._o privilegium_fw-la quod_fw-la pro_fw-la libertate_fw-la monasteriorum_fw-la suorum_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolico_fw-la sergio_n impetraverat_fw-la quod_fw-la libens_fw-la inas_fw-la confirmavit_fw-la &_o multa_fw-la dei_fw-la famulis_fw-la eius_fw-la hortatu_fw-la contulit_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la extremum_fw-la renitentem_fw-la episcopatu_fw-la honoravit_fw-la he_o bring_v from_o rome_n the_o privilege_n for_o the_o liberty_n or_o franquise_n of_o his_o monasterye_n which_o he_o have_v obtain_v of_o sergius_n bishop_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a which_o privilege_n king_n inas_fw-la do_v willing_o confirm_v and_o by_o his_o persuasion_n do_v bestow_v many_o benefit_n upon_o god_n servant_n and_o last_o of_o all_o honour_a he_o also_o with_o a_o bishopric_n to_o wit_n of_o shirborne_n though_o he_o resist_v the_o same_o what_o he_o can_v 41._o and_o moreover_o he_o say_v of_o the_o same_o king_n &_o of_o his_o respect_n unto_o the_o aforesaid_a saint_n and_o learned_a bishop_n for_o malmesbury_n say_v he_o write_v a_o excellent_a book_n of_o virginity_n 〈◊〉_d dedicate_v to_o the_o nun_n of_o berkensteed_o virginity_n whereby_o many_o be_v move_v to_o that_o holy_a kind_n of_o life_n eius_fw-la pracepta_fw-la audiebat_fw-la humiliter_fw-la suscipiebat_fw-la granditer_n adimplebat_fw-la hilariter_fw-la king_n inas_fw-la do_v harken_v to_o the_o precept_n of_o adelm●●_n with_o humility_n receive_v the_o same_o with_o great_a estimation_n and_o fulfil_v they_o with_o alacrity_n and_o this_o point_n concern_v the_o privilege_n of_o monastery_n fall_v out_o about_o the_o year_n 687._o and_o in_o the_o number_n of_o these_o monastery_n novella_fw-la the_o same_o malmesbury_n treat_v of_o the_o year_n 1140._o in_o king_n stephen_n time_n say_v that_o the_o abbey_n of_o malmesbury_n be_v one_o and_o in_o the_o former_a he_o signify_v that_o inas_fw-la obtain_v also_o the_o like_a privilege_n for_o diverse_a monasterye_n reg●is_fw-la sumptibus_fw-la nobiliter_fw-la a_o se_fw-la excitatis_fw-la noble_o erect_v by_o he_o with_o royal_a expense_n and_o that_o the_o abbey_n of_o glastenbury_n be_v one_o who_o most_o ample_a privilege_n both_o from_o pope_n and_o diverse_a prince_n be_v renew_v and_o ratify_v again_o large_o in_o k._n henry_n the_o second_o his_o time_n as_o all_o our_o history_n do_v set_v down_o 42._o and_o all_o this_o happen_v out_o in_o the_o first_o age_n of_o our_o primitive_a church_n and_o it_o will_v be_v overlong_o to_o run_v over_o the_o rest_n with_o like_a enumeration_n but_o yet_o some_o few_o more_o example_n we_o shall_v touch_v as_o they_o offer_v themselves_o in_o order_n and_o first_o we_o read_v that_o immediate_o after_o this_o first_o age_n to_o wit_n in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 70●_n two_o famous_a king_n kenredus_n of_o the_o mercian_n and_o offa_n of_o the_o eastsaxons_a leave_v voluntary_o their_o kingdom_n and_o go_v upon_o devotion_n to_o rome_n there_o to_o lead_v and_o end_v their_o life_n in_o prayer_n alm_n &_o other_o pious_a exercise_n there_o go_v with_o they_o as_o ghostly-father_n and_o director_n of_o that_o devout_a journey_n as_o after_o more_o large_o shall_v be_v show_v egwyn_n three_o bishop_n or_o worcester_n 70●_n as_o florentius_n declare_v who_o return_v home_n require_v of_o they_o as_o it_o seem_v no_o other_o reward_n but_o that_o by_o their_o intercession_n and_o his_o own_o he_o may_v obtain_v of_o pope_n constantine_n and_o charter_n of_o privilege_n for_o a_o monastery_n of_o he_o new_o erect_v within_o the_o territory_n of_o worcester_n which_o the_o say_v two_o king_n have_v endue_v with_o many_o temporal_a possession_n and_o so_o he_o do_v and_o return_v with_o great_a contentment_n for_o the_o say_a privilege_n and_o exemption_n obtain_v for_o his_o foresay_a abbey_n of_o euesham_n for_o so_o it_o be_v call_v and_o by_o this_o we_o see_v that_o he_o do_v not_o hold_v his_o say_a abbey_n for_o secure_v euesham_n and_o well_o defend_v by_o the_o provision_n of_o the_o say_a king_n except_o he_o have_v obtain_v also_o his_o confirmation_n thereof_o from_o rome_n 43._o next_o after_o this_o we_o read_v of_o the_o foresay_a famous_a king_n offa_n of_o the_o mercian_n who_o meaning_n to_o build_v a_o royal_a &_o stately_a monastery_n unto_o the_o protomartyr_n of_o england_n s._n alban_n go_v to_o rome_n to_o pope_n adrian_n to_o ask_v licence_n confirmation_n and_o privilege_n for_o the_o same_o upon_o the_o year_n as_o matthew_n of_o westminster_n write_v 794._o and_o among_o other_o exemption_n to_o use_v his_o own_o word_n that_o he_o may_v have_v it_o ab_fw-la omni_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la subiectione_n emancipandum_fw-la offa._n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o it_o may_v be_v free_a and_o exempt_v from_o all_o subjection_n of_o bishop_n which_o the_o pope_n grant_v willing_o as_o appear_v by_o his_o letter_n unto_o the_o say_a offa_n wherein_o among_o other_o thing_n he_o say_v fili_fw-la charissime_fw-la etc._n etc._n most_o dear_a child_n and_o most_o potent_a king_n of_o the_o english_a offa_n we_o do_v commend_v great_o your_o devotion_n concern_v the_o protomartyr_n of_o your_o kingdom_n s._n alban_n and_o do_v most_o willing_o give_v our_o assent_n to_o your_o petition_n of_o building_n a_o monastery_n in_o his_o memory_n 794._o and_o do_v privilege_n the_o same_o etc._n etc._n wherefore_o by_o the_o counsel_n of_o your_o bishop_n and_o noble_a man_n you_o may_v make_v your_o charter_n and_o afterward_o we_o shall_v confirm_v and_o strengthen_v the_o same_o with_o our_o letter_n and_o exempt_v the_o say_a monastery_n from_o all_o authority_n of_o bishop_n and_o archbishop_n and_o subject_v it_o immediate_o to_o this_o our_o apostolical_a sea_n so_o westminster●_n whereby_o we_o may_v see_v that_o this_o potent_a king_n offa_n do_v not_o pursuade_v himself_o that_o he_o have_v authority_n by_o the_o right_n of_o his_o crown_n to_o give_v ecclesiastical_a exemption_n to_o the_o monastery_n of_o his_o realm_n though_o they_o be_v of_o his_o own_o sound_n which_o yet_o m._n attorney_n as_o you_o have_v see_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n will_v needs_o prove_v by_o the_o example_n of_o k._n kenulsus_n about_o who_o time_n as_o before_o have_v be_v allege_v out_o of_o marianus_n scotus_n bishop_n rethurus_n be_v send_v to_o rome_n to_o obtain_v privilege_n for_o the_o abbey_n of_o abindon_n from_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a as_o he_o do_v 44._o but_o before_o we_o pass_v from_o this_o example_n of_o king_n offa_n let_v we_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o matthew_n paris_n about_o this_o fact_n 1256._o ipse_fw-la insuper_fw-la say_v he_o rex_fw-la offa_n in_o quantum_fw-la potuit_fw-la aliquis_fw-la rex_fw-la coenobium_fw-la sancti_fw-la albani_n quod_fw-la ipse_fw-la magnificè_fw-la fundavit_fw-la liberum_fw-la esse_fw-la constituit_fw-la in_o temporalibus_fw-la &_o ut_fw-la ipsum_fw-la liberum_fw-la faceret_fw-la in_o spiritualibus_fw-la romam_fw-la in_o proprio_fw-la corpore_fw-la adijt_fw-la this_o k._n offa_n moreover_o so_o much_o as_o a_o king_n may_v do_v make_v the_o monastery_n of_o s._n alban_n which_o himself_o magnificent_o have_v found_v free_a in_o all_o temporal_a affair_n and_o that_o i●_n may_v in_o like_a manner_n be_v free_a or_o have_v privilege_n in_o spiritual_a matter_n he_o go_v in_o proper_a person_n to_o rome_n etc._n etc._n behold_v the_o distinction_n how_o a_o king_n can_v give_v libertye_n and_o privilege_n in_o temporal_a thing_n but_o can_v procure_v they_o only_o in_o spiritual_a from_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a which_o be_v quite_o opposite_a to_o all_o that_o m._n attorney_n affirm_v but_o let_v we_o go_v forward_o 45._o after_o this_o again_o we_o read_v in_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n of_o the_o great_a and_o godly_a king_n edgar_n who_o rule_v over_o all_o england_n that_o he_o have_v a_o special_a devotion_n to_o the_o forementioned_a abbey_n of_o glastenbury_n whereunto_o he_o have_v give_v great_a

time_n of_o the_o dane_n themselves_o as_o present_o shall_v be_v show_v 68_o and_o for_o brevity_n sake_n it_o will_v be_v least_o perhaps_o to_o allege_v here_o the_o word_n of_o one_o that_o be_v skilful_a in_o the_o matter_n for_o that_o he_o have_v be_v collector_n or_o gatherer_n of_o this_o tribute_n for_o diverse_a year_n together_o in_o england_n under_o the_o say_a king_n henry_n to_o who_o also_o he_o dedicate_v his_o history_n to_o wit_n polidor_n virgil_n a_o italian_a archdeacon_n of_o wells_n peter-pence_n who_o out_o of_o all_o historiographer_n have_v gather_v the_o ground_n and_o antiquity_n of_o this_o tribute_n and_o in_o the_o life_n of_o king_n inas_fw-la of_o the_o west_n saxon_n have_v show_v and_o declare_v first_o together_o with_o all_o other_o ancient_a writer_n how_o wise_a valiant_a and_o pious_a a_o king_n he_o be_v and_o what_o singular_a monument_n thereof_o he_o have_v leave_v behind_o he_o as_o among_o other_o the_o building_n of_o the_o church_n of_o wells_n the_o abbey_n of_o glastenbury_n &_o the_o like_a he_o final_o conclude_v thus_o angl._n officia_fw-la eius_fw-la regis_fw-la pietatis_fw-la plena_fw-la infinite_a a_o referuntur_fw-la &_o illud_fw-la imprimis_fw-la quod_fw-la regnum_fw-la suum_fw-la romano_n pontifici_fw-la vectigale_n fecerit_fw-la singulis_fw-la argenter_n nummis_fw-la quos_fw-la denarios_fw-la vocant_fw-la in_fw-la singulas_fw-la domus_fw-la impositis_fw-la etc._n etc._n there_o be_v infinite_a good_a work_n of_o this_o king_n relate_v by_o historiographer_n full_a of_o piety_n and_o this_o among_o the_o first_o that_o he_o make_v his_o kingdom_n tributary_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n impose_v upon_o every_o house_n a_o penny_n and_o all_o england_n at_o this_o present_a time_n do_v pay_v this_o tribute_n for_o piety_n &_o religious_a sake_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n gather_v from_o every_o house_n of_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n and_o vulgar_o they_o be_v call_v the_o penny_n of_o s._n peter_n which_o the_o pope_n gather_v up_o by_o his_o officer_n call_v collectour_n which_o office_n we_o for_o some_o year_n do_v exercise_v in_o that_o kingdom_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n go_v first_o of_o all_o thither_o thus_o polidor_n 69._o john_n stow_n do_v set_v down_o many_o particularitye_n of_o the_o rich_a gift_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n 705._o vestment_n &_o church-ornament_n which_o this_o king_n inas_fw-la give_v and_o bestow_v upon_o the_o church_n of_o wells_n build_v by_o he_o he_o testify_v also_o of_o his_o gift_n of_o peter-pence_n impose_v upon_o his_o kingdom_n as_o give_v about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 705._o and_o polidor_n have_v further_o these_o word_n of_o he_o king_n inas_fw-la be_v exceed_o desirous_a to_o amend_v and_o establish_v the_o state_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o to_o instruct_v his_o subject_n how_o to_o live_v well_o and_o happy_o do_v make_v most_o holy_a law_n and_o leave_v they_o to_o be_v observe_v but_o the_o wickedness_n of_o his_o posterity_n have_v by_o little_a and_o little_o wear_v out_o the_o same_o and_o last_o after_o all_o this_o glory_n wherein_o he_o have_v reign_v thirty_o seven_o year_n pope_n he_o leave_v voluntary_o his_o kingdom_n w●●●_n to_o rome_n for_o devotion_n and_o piety_n sake_n and_o there_o say_v stow_n live_v and_o end_v his_o life_n in_o poor_a estate_n and_o hear_v now_o i_o will_v 〈◊〉_d whether_o any_o of_o these_o law_n make_v by_o king_n inas_fw-la be_v likely_a to_o be_v against_o the_o pope_n spiritual_a jurisdiction_n or_o in_o favour_n thereof_o and_o if_o the_o late_a may_v with_o more_o reason_n be_v presume_v then_o have_v we_o more_o ancient_a common-lawe_n that_o be_v to_o say_v temporal_a law_n against_o m._n attorney_n than_o he_o can_v allege_v any_o for_o himself_o to_o the_o contrary_n 70._o but_o to_o go_v forward_o in_o show_v the_o continuance_n confirmation_n and_o increase_v of_o this_o temporal_a tribute_n to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n the_o say_a polidor_n write_v of_o king_n offa_n the_o most_o famous_a and_o valiant_a king_n of_o the_o mercian_n and_o show_v how_o wicked_a &_o cruel_a he_o have_v be_v first_o and_o how_o godly_a he_o become_v afterward_o have_v these_o word_n he_o build_v the_o magnificent_a cathedral_n church_n of_o hereford_n and_o adorn_v the_o same_o with_o most_o ample_a gift_n he_o cause_v to_o be_v seek_v out_o the_o body_n of_o s._n alban_n 77●_n and_o place_v the_o same_o in_o a_o monastery_n of_o s._n benedict_v order_n build_v by_o himself_o and_o further_o he_o build_v the_o monastery_n of_o bath_n and_o yet_o more_o for_o further_a satisfaction_n of_o his_o former_a sin_n he_o pass_v the_o ocean_n sea_n go_v to_o rome_n and_o there_o make_v tributary_n his_o kingdom_n of_o mercian_n to_o adrian_n the_o pope_n by_o impose_v that_o tribute_n upon_o every_o house_n of_o his_o people_n which_o be_v call_v peter-pence_n and_o this_o as_o some_o think_v by_o the_o imitation_n of_o king_n inas_fw-la which_o have_v do_v the_o same_o some_o year_n before_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n and_o this_o say_v polidor_n be_v do_v by_o offa_n upon_o the_o year_n 775._o which_o be_v according_a to_o this_o account_n seventy_o year_n after_o the_o other_o and_o this_o king_n offa_n be_v he_o who_o make_v the_o famous_a dich_n between_o his_o kingdom_n &_o wales_n offa._n call_v offa-hi●-dich_a reign_v thirty_o and_o nine_o year_n in_o all_o prosperity_n and_o have_v present_a with_o he_o that_o subscribe_v to_o his_o charter_n for_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o s._n alban_n beside_o his_o son_n and_o prince_n egfryde_v nine_o king_n fifteen_o bishop_n and_o ten_o duke_n as_o stow_z relate_v out_o of_o the_o charter_n itself_o date_v the_o thirty_o and_o three_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n and_o of_o christ_n our_o saviour_n 793._o 71._o and_o about_o some_o fourscore_o year_n more_o or_o less_o after_o this_o again_o king_n adelnulph_n otherwise_o call_v edelnulph_n or_o edelph_n son_n and_o heir_n to_o king_n egbert_n the_o first_o great_a monarch_n that_o give_v the_o name_n of_o anglia_fw-it or_o england_n to_o our_o country_n have_v adjoin_v unto_o his_o kingdom_n of_o the_o west_n saxon_n five_o more_o to_o wit_n that_o of_o the_o mercian_n kentish_a saxon_n eastsaxons_a southsaxons_a and_o welsh-man_n this_o adelnulph_n i_o say_v come_v to_o reign_v after_o his_o father_n be_v a_o rare_a man_n of_o virtue_n 947._o and_o leave_v exceed_v many_o monument_n of_o piety_n behind_o he_o give_v the_o ten_o part_n of_o his_o kingdom_n to_o the_o mayntenaunce_n of_o clergy_n man_n send_v his_o young_a son_n alfred_n to_o rome_n to_o live_v there_o and_o to_o be_v bring_v up_o under_o pope_n leo_n the_o 4._o and_o afterward_o resolve_v also_o to_o go_v himself_o in_o person_n he_o go_v say_v polidor_n to_o rome_n upon_o a_o vow_n and_o be_v most_o benign_o receive_v by_o pope_n leo_n the_o four_o and_o there_o he_o make_v tributary_n unto_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n such_o part_n of_o the_o island_n as_o king_n egbert_n his_o father_n have_v adjoin_v unto_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o westsaxons_a imitate_v herein_o his_o predecessor_n king_n inas_fw-la and_o moreover_o make_v a_o special_a law_n thereof_o that_o whosoever_o have_v thirty-pence_n rend_v in_o possession_n by_o the_o year_n or_o more_o house_n than_o one_o shall_v pay_v yearly_a a_o penny_n for_o every_o house_n which_o they_o do_v inhabit_v historia_fw-la &_o that_o this_o shall_v be_v pay_v at_o the_o feast_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o s._n paul_n which_o come_v upon_o the_o 29._o of_o june_n or_o at_o the_o further_a at_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o chain_n of_o s._n peter_n which_o be_v the_o first_o of_o august_n so_o polidor_n add_v that_o some_o do_v attribute_v this_o law_n unto_o king_n alfred_n his_o son_n when_o he_o come_v to_o reign_v but_o not_o true_o for_o that_o it_o be_v make_v by_o adelnulph_n upon_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 947._o 72._o here_o now_o then_o we_o have_v this_o tribute_n grant_v and_o confirm_v by_o three_o several_a king_n the_o first_o of_o the_o westsaxons_a yet_o in_o effect_n monarch_n of_o england_n and_o some_o have_v note_v that_o as_o the_o westsaxons_a &_o mercian_n be_v the_o first_o that_o make_v this_o offer_n of_o tribute_n upon_o devotion_n to_o s._n peter_n and_o his_o successor_n so_o be_v they_o the_o kingdom_n note_n that_o be_v most_o advance_v in_o their_o temporal_a felicity_n and_o success_n and_o final_o be_v unite_v together_o under_o one_o monarch_n and_o that_o of_o the_o westsaxons_a be_v the_o first_o and_o last_o that_o give_v and_o confirm_v and_o continue_v the_o same_o grow_v to_o be_v the_o monarch_n over_o all_o the_o rest_n for_o as_o for_o the_o continuance_n &_o perpetual_a payment_n thereof_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n throughout_o all_o time_n there_o can_v be_v no_o doubt_n make_v for_o that_o in_o the_o yery_a

benefice_n per_fw-la annuium_fw-la &_o baculum_fw-la that_o be_v by_o give_v they_o a_o ring_n &_o a_o staff_n pope_n which_o be_v the_o ordinary_a sign_n and_o mark_n of_o take_v possession_n of_o their_o jurisdiction_n which_o though_o the_o say_v prince_n do_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v a_o spiritual_a act_n and_o consequent_o not_o possible_a to_o descend_v from_o the_o right_n of_o their_o temporal_a crown_n as_o m._n attorney_n will_v have_v it_o yet_o desire_v they_o to_o enjoy_v it_o by_o commission_n from_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a in_o respect_n of_o their_o great_a authority_n among_o their_o subject_n and_o for_o more_o brevity_n of_o provide_v and_o establish_v incumbentes_fw-la when_o benefice_n of_o cure_n fall_v void_a and_o for_o other_o such_o reason_n whereof_o we_o may_v read_v in_o the_o life_n of_o diverse_a of_o our_o king_n and_o namely_o of_o king_n henry_n the_o first_o this_o conqueror_n his_o son_n what_o earnest_a suit_n he_o make_v to_o have_v these_o investiture_n grant_v he_o which_o the_o pope_n do_v flatt_o deny_v to_o do_v yea_o and_o the_o great_a cause_n of_o that_o wonderful_a breach_n between_o the_o pope_n alexander_n the_o 2._o and_o gregory_n the_o 7._o and_o other_o of_o that_o age_n with_o the_o emperor_n henry_n and_o his_o successor_n be_v by_o the_o occasion_n of_o these_o investiture_n which_o the_o say_v pope_n will_v not_o grant_v auferendis_fw-la albeit_o i_o find_v some_o age_n after_o that_o the_o great_a and_o famous_a lawyer_n baldus_n above_o two_o hundred_o year_n go_v record_v that_o in_o his_o time_n two_o king_n only_o have_v these_o privilege_n grant_v they_o from_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a the_o king_n of_o england_n to_o wit_n and_o the_o king_n of_o hungary_n which_o perhaps_o be_v in_o regard_n that_o their_o kingdom_n lay_v so_o far_o of_o as_o it_o may_v be_v prejudicial_a to_o their_o church_n to_o expect_v always_o the_o say_a investiture_n from_o rome_n but_o yet_o he_o express_o say_v that_o it_o be_v by_o commission_n and_o delegation_n of_o the_o pope_n papa_n say_v he_o committit_fw-la spiritualia_fw-la etiam_fw-la mero_fw-la laico_fw-la &_o ideo_fw-la rex_fw-la anglorum_fw-la &_o rex_fw-la hungaria_n conferunt_fw-la in_o suis_fw-la reguis_fw-la praebendas_fw-la ex_fw-la privilegio_fw-la papa_n the_o pope_n may_v commit_v spiritual_a thing_n to_o a_o mere_a layman_n and_o this_o he_o prove_v by_o diverse_a text_n of_o law_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o king_n of_o england_n quidem_fw-la and_o king_n of_o hungary_n do_v in_o their_o kingdom_n give_v prebend_n by_o privilege_n of_o the_o pope_n whereby_o we_o understand_v that_o in_o baldus_n his_o time_n it_o be_v hold_v for_o a_o pecular_a privilege_n of_o these_o two_o king_n which_o fithence_o have_v be_v communicate_v to_o diverse_a other_o christian_a prince_n who_o do_v use_v and_o exercise_v the_o same_o at_o this_o day_n but_o yet_o none_o pretend_v it_o as_o from_o the_o right_n of_o their_o crown_n for_o they_o never_o pretend_v to_o give_v benefice_n or_o bishopric_n by_o their_o own_o kingly_a authority_n but_o only_o to_o present_v and_o commend_v fit_a person_n unto_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a to_o be_v admit_v and_o invest_v thereby_o as_o all_o other_o catholic_a prince_n at_o this_o day_n do_v use_v yea_o and_o that_o this_o right_n of_o presentation_n also_o they_o take_v not_o but_o by_o concession_n and_o approbation_n also_o of_o the_o foresay_a sea_n apostolic_a as_o by_o the_o former_a example_n may_v appear_v 35._o and_o this_o be_v so_o much_o as_o i_o think_v convenient_a to_o say_v in_o this_o place_n to_o m._n attorney_n silly_a instance_n and_o i_o have_v be_v the_o long_a theraout_n for_o that_o this_o k._n william_n be_v the_o head_n and_o root_n of_o all_o the_o king_n follow_v and_o this_o which_o have_v be_v answer_v to_o this_o objection_n will_v give_v much_o light_n to_o all_o other_o instance_n that_o be_v to_o ensue_v and_o if_o any_o king_n shall_v have_v take_v any_o other_o course_n from_o this_o establish_v by_o the_o conqueror_n their_o head_n and_o origin_n which_o yet_o none_o ever_o in_o any_o substantial_a point_n do_v until_o king_n henry_n the_o 8._o you_o may_v see_v by_o all_o this_o discourse_n that_o the_o conqueror_n may_v say_v of_o they_o as_o s._n john_n say_v of_o some_o of_o he_o ex_fw-la nobis_fw-la prodierunt_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la erant_fw-la exnobis_fw-la 2._o and_o so_o much_o of_o the_o conqueror_n of_o king_n william_n rufus_n and_o henry_n the_o first_o that_o be_v the_o conqueror_n son_n and_o of_o king_n stephen_n his_o nephew_n and_o how_o they_o agree_v with_o the_o say_a conqueror_n in_o our_o question_n of_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n acknowledge_v by_o they_o to_o be_v in_o other_o and_o not_o in_o themselves_o chap._n viii_o this_o beginning_n be_v establish_v in_o the_o conqueror_n comforme_v to_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o precedent_a king_n before_o the_o conquest_n their_o remain_v now_o that_o we_o make_v our_o descent_n by_o show_v the_o like_a conformity_n in_o all_o subsequent_a king_n unto_o k._n henry_n the_o 8._o according_a to_o our_o former_a promise_n wherefore_o first_o in_o rank_n there_o come_v k._n william_n rufus_n second_o son_n of_o the_o conqueror_n 1100._o among_o those_o of_o his_o child_n that_o live_v at_o his_o death_n who_o be_v name_v to_o the_o succession_n by_o his_o say_a father_n upon_o his_o deathbed_n &_o so_o charge_v &_o forewarn_v as_o you_o have_v hear_v in_o this_o very_a point_n of_o honour_v the_o church_n and_o ecclesiastical_a power_n and_o under_o that_o hope_n and_o expectation_n embrace_v and_o crown_v by_o the_o good_a archbishop_n lanfranke_n 〈◊〉_d king_n first_o his_o solemn_a oath_n to_o the_o same_o effect_n which_o his_o father_n have_v take_v before_o he_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o coronation_n he_o give_v g●●●_n satisfaction_n &_o contentment_n to_o all_o his_o people_n time_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o reign_n as_o all_o our_o historiographer_n do_v testify_v that_o be_v to_o say_v so_o long_o as_o archbishop_n lanfranke_a live_v to_o who_o he_o bear_v singular_a respect_n love_n and_o reverence_n but_o the_o say_a archbishop_n decease_a in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n which_o be_v about_o the_o 20._o of_o his_o age_n the_o young_a man_n as_o think_v himself_o free_a from_o all_o respect_n to_o god_n or_o man_n break_v into_o those_o extreme_a disorder_n of_o life_n which_o our_o history_n do_v recount_v 2._o and_o among_o other_o or_o rather_o above_o other_o in_o oppress_v the_o church_n hold_v bishopric_n &_o abbey_n in_o his_o hand_n as_o they_o fall_v void_a and_o not_o bestow_v they_o afterward_o but_o for_o bribe_n and_o simony_n and_o namely_o the_o archbishopric_n of_o canterbury_n he_o hold_v four_o year_n in_o his_o hand_n after_o the_o death_n of_o lanfranke_n until_o at_o length_n fall_v greivous_o sick_a in_o the_o city_n of_o gloucester_n and_o fear_v to_o die_v make_v many_o promise_n of_o amend_v his_o life_n as_o namely_o say_v florentius_n ecclesias_fw-la non_fw-la amplius_fw-la vendere_fw-la nec_fw-la ad_fw-la censum_fw-la ponere_fw-la sed_fw-la illas_fw-la regius_fw-la tueri_fw-la potestate_fw-la irrectas_fw-la leges_fw-la destruere_fw-la &_o rectas_fw-la statuere_fw-la deo_fw-la promisit_fw-la anglis_fw-la he_o promise_v to_o god_n not_o to_o sell_v church_n any_o more_o nor_o to_o put_v they_o out_o to_o farm_n but_o by_o his_o kingly_a power_n to_o defend_v they_o and_o to_o take_v away_o all_o unjust_a law_n and_o to_o establish_v such_o as_o be_v rightful_a and_o heerupon_o present_o to_o begin_v withal_o he_o nominate_v to_o the_o archbishopric_n of_o canterbury_n a_o great_a and_o worthy_a learned_a man_n name_v anselmus_n abbot_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o beck_n in_o normandy_n who_o be_v then_o present_a in_o england_n for_o that_o some_o month_n or_o two_o before_o he_o bid_v be_v entreat_v by_o the_o earl_n of_o chester_n sir_n hugh_n lupus_n rufi_n to_o come_v into_o england_n to_o find_v and_o order_v his_o abbey_n say_v stow_n of_o s._n werberge_n at_o chester_n anselm_n of_o who_o malmesbury_n live_v present_o after_o he_o say_v quo_fw-la nemo_fw-la unquam_fw-la iusti_fw-la ten●cior_fw-la etc._n etc._n than_o which_o anselmne_v 2._o no_o man_n be_v ever_o more_o constant_a in_o righteousness_n no_o man_n in_o this_o age_n more_o exact_o learn_v no_o man_n so_o profound_o spiritual_a as_o this_o archbishop_n that_o be_v the_o father_n of_o our_o country_n and_o mirror_n of_o the_o world_n 3._o but_o this_o unfortunate_a king_n be_v no_o soon_o recover_v say_v the_o same_o author_n but_o he_o repent_v himself_o sore_o that_o he_o have_v not_o sell_v the_o say_a archbishopric_n with_o other_o for_o more_o money_n and_o thereupon_o take_v a_o occasion_n to_o pick_v a_o quarrel_n against_o the_o say_a anselmus_n and_o among_o other_o thing_n to_o let_v he_o that_o he_o can_v not_o do_v his_o

against_o all_o clergyman_n man_n as_o he_o seize_v 〈◊〉_d most_o part_n of_o their_o good_n throughout_o all_o england_n and_o 〈◊〉_d pope_n innocentius_n write_v diverse_a letter_n to_o pacify_v he_o 〈…〉_z angry_o to_o he_o again_o affirmae●s_n say_v our_o 〈…〉_z electione_n simul_fw-la &_o promotione_fw-la n●rvicensis_fw-la episcopi_fw-la 〈…〉_z revocari_fw-la affirm_v that_o he_o can_v not_o be_v 〈…〉_z 〈◊〉_d and_o promotion_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o norwich_n who_o he_o understand_v to_o be_v profitable_a unto_o he_o quod_fw-la pro_fw-la libertatibus_fw-la corona_n sua_fw-la ●●abit_fw-la 〈◊〉_d fuerit_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la mortem_fw-la ibid._n that_o he_o will_v stand_v if_o need_n shall_v be_v for_o the_o libertye_n of_o his_o crown_n even_o unto_o death_n et_fw-fr si_fw-fr de_fw-fr prae_fw-la 〈◊〉_d fuerit_fw-la exa●ditus_fw-la omnibus_fw-la roma●●_n petentibus_fw-la maris_fw-la semitas_fw-la angu_n 〈◊〉_d that_o if_o he_o may_v not_o be_v hear_v in_o the_o premise_n he_o threaten_v to_o ●●●iten_v the_o passage_n of_o sea_n to_o all_o they_o that_o will_v go_v to_o 〈◊〉_d so_o he_o 58._o in_o all_o which_o we_o see_v notwithstanding_o his_o great_a displeasure_n take_v he_o do_v not_o deny_v the_o pope_n authority_n spiritual_a nor_o ascri_fw-la 〈◊〉_d the_o supremacy_n thereof_o unto_o himself_o but_o only_o stand_v upon_o the_o libertye_n of_o his_o crown_n which_o be_v as_o there_o he_o signify_v that_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n shall_v not_o be_v choose_v without_o his_o consent_n or_o li●●ing_n though_o the_o election_n thereof_o he_o take_v not_o to_o himself_o but_o leave_v it_o free_a to_o the_o say_a monk_n to_o who_o from_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o christianity_n in_o england_n the_o say_a election_n appertain_v and_o true_o many_o godly_a and_o wise_a man_n at_o that_o time_n do_v wi●h_n that_o pope_n innocentius_n have_v not_o stand_v so_o hard_o with_o k._n john_n in_o 〈◊〉_d point_n as_o this_o be_v john_n for_o contend_v he_o with_o a_o person_n grateful_a unto_o he_o in_o that_o archbishopric_n for_o from_o this_o disgust_n proceed_v all_o the_o disorder_n and_o misery_n that_o afterward_o ensue_v as_o namely_o the_o king_n rage_v against_o all_o the_o clergy_n the_o particular_n whereof_o be_v strange_a and_o lamentable_a the_o interdict_v of_o the_o whole_a realm_n that_o last_v for_o five_o or_o six_o year_n without_o celebrate_v of_o divine_a service_n in_o the_o church_n and_o final_o the_o excommunication_n of_o the_o king_n himself_o and_o other_o infinite_a trouble_n thereof_o ensure_v the_o say_a king_n so_o rage_v on_o the_o otherside_n for_o diverse_a year_n together_o as_o he_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v well_o himself_o special_o after_o he_o see_v his_o nephew_n otho_n to_o be_v deprive_v also_o of_o the_o imperial_a crown_n by_o the_o say_v innocentius_n 59_o many_o strange_a act_n be_v recount_v of_o k._n john_n in_o this_o time_n as_o for_o example_n that_o he_o send_v from_o time_n to_o time_n to_o all_o noble_a man_n and_o gentleman_n who_o he_o any_o way_n suspect_v to_o be_v offend_v with_o he_o command_v they_o to_o give_v he_o for_o pledge_n their_o son_n or_o daughter_n or_o next_o of_o l●yn_n and_o for_o that_o the_o wife_n of_o one_o wil●●●●_n erause_n bar●●_n cast_v out_o a_o word_n that_o she_o doubt_v lest_o her_o child_n may_v be_v use_v by_o duke_n geoffrey_n child_n be_v to_o wit_v 〈…〉_z his_o 〈◊〉_d the_o king_n send_v to_o apprehend_v they_o all_o indignation_n and_o they_o 〈…〉_z he_o 〈◊〉_d they_o so_o hardly_o as_o he_o take_v 〈…〉_z and_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v starve_v to_o death_n in_o windes●r_a castle_n 1210._o and_o the_o same_o author_n of_o ●●●●ris_n who_o live_v at_o that_o time_n write_v the_o king_n fury_n to_o h●_n 〈◊〉_d great_a &_o to_o commit_v such_o horrible_a act_n of_o cruelty_n ut_fw-la 〈…〉_z extuteret_fw-la tyrannorum_fw-la that_o it_o will_v make_v even_o tyrant_n to_o 〈◊〉_d &_o he_o add_v further_a muk●rum_fw-la nobiliam_fw-la vxores_fw-la &_o s●ti●_n appr●●●●●_n 〈◊〉_d do_v oppress_v and_o use_v violence_n not_o only_o to_o the_o land_n good●_n 〈◊〉_d honour_n of_o noble_a man_n but_o to_o their_o wife_n and_o daughter_n 〈◊〉_d he_o tell_v further_a that_o be_v one_o day_n at_o nottingham_n and_o 〈…〉_z that_o the_o welshman_n begin_v to_o stir_v he_o command_v to_o be_v bring_v forth_o 28._o fair_a young_a child_n which_o he_o have_v for_o pledge_n of_o the_o chief_a nobility_n of_o that_o nation_n 1212._o and_o all_o to_o be_v hang_v together_o upon_o one_o gallows_n in_o the_o year_n 1212._o 60._o he_o cause_v in_o like_a manner_n all_o the_o jew_n through_o 〈◊〉_d glaud_v both_o man_n woman_n and_o child_n to_o be_v take_v and_o ●●●●●ted_v to_o know_v where_o there_o money_n be_v who_o common_o 〈…〉_z the_o violence_n of_o the_o say_a torture_n give_v he_o all_o that_o they_o have_v and_o more_o too_o and_o when_o in_o bristol_n they_o have_v torture_v one_o by_o 〈◊〉_d sort_n of_o torture_n the_o king_n give_v this_o sentence_n upon_o he_o that_o e●ery_a day_n he_o shall_v have_v one_o of_o his_o tooth_n pull_v out_o with_o the_o 〈◊〉_d test_n despite_n and_o torment_n that_o may_v be_v until_o he_o have_v pay_v 〈◊〉_d ten_o thousand_o mark_n of_o money_n and_o when_o the_o jew_n have_v 〈◊〉_d seven_o tooth_n to_o be_v so_o pull_v out_o in_o seven_o sundry_a day_n 〈◊〉_d to_o avoid_v the_o torment_n of_o the_o eight_o tooth_n bind_v himself_o to_o pay_v the_o ten_o thousand_o mark_n 61._o the_o same_o author_n relate_v in_o like_a manner_n that_o the_o say_a king_n meet_v one_o day_n a_o company_n of_o man_n which_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d officer_n that_o lead_v bind_v a_o murderer_n towards_o prison_n that_o have_v rob_v and_o slay_v a_o priest_n upon_o the_o high_a way_n say_v unto_o they_o it_o be_v no_o matter_n he_o have_v kill_v a_o enemy_n of_o i_o let_v he_o go●●●●_n and_o so_o they_o do_v and_o at_o another_o time_n be_v at_o oxford_n and_o ●●●ring_v that_o a_o certain_a clerk_n by_o mere_a chance_n have_v 〈◊〉_d woman_n to_o death_n and_o thereupon_o flee_v and_o the_o justice_n have_v 〈◊〉_d three_o other_o clerk_n who_o they_o find_v dwell_v in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d house_n though_o utter_o guyltlesse_a of_o the_o fa●●_n the_o king_n compound_v they_o all_o three_o to_o be_v hang_v ibid_fw-la and_o moreover_o when_o the_o semidome_n be_v put_v under_o interdict_v rex_fw-la quasi_fw-la in_o f●riam_fw-la u●●sus_fw-la say_v 〈◊〉_d author_n in_o verba_fw-la blasphemia_fw-la pr●●upit_fw-la iura●per_fw-la 〈…〉_z &_o 〈◊〉_d king_n be_v turn_v as_o it_o be_v into_o fury_n do_v 〈…〉_z blasphemous_a word_n swear_v by_o the_o tooth_n of_o god●_n 〈…〉_z ●●●soever_o he_o shall_v find_v any_o roman_n in_o any_o of_o his_o land●_n he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈…〉_z to_o rome_n with_o their_o eye_n pull_v out_o and_o nosthrel_n 〈…〉_z he_o speak_v also_o word_n as_o though_o he_o believe_v not_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o next_o life_n so_o 〈◊〉_d our_o author_n 62._o but_o above_o all_o fury_n and_o wickedness_n be_v that_o resolution_n which_o he_o take_v soon_o after_o joan._n to_o wit_n upon_o the_o year_n 1213._o when_o he_o send_v sir_n thomas_n h●●thington_n and_o sir_n ralph_n nicholson_n knight_n and_o sir_n r●●●rt_n of_o london_n priest_n for_o his_o ambassador_n to_o the_o great_a ma●●●●●●_n king_n of_o africa_n morocco_n and_o spain_n name_v miramumilinus_n offer_v to_o be_v of_o his_o religion_n and_o to_o make_v his_o kingdom_n tributary_n unto_o he_o moor_n and_o to_o be_v his_o vassal_n &_o hold_v it_o of_o he_o if_o he_o will_v 〈◊〉_d with_o a_o army_n by_o sea_n to_o assist_v he_o but_o when_o the_o say_v ma●●●●●tan_n great_a prince_n be_v a_o very_a wise_a man_n inform_v himself_o of_o the_o particular●_n of_o his_o person_n &_o state_n show_v contempt_n thereof_o 〈◊〉_d also_o of_o his_o offer_n as_o our_o author_n that_o speak_v with_o one_o of_o the_o ambassador_n set_v down_o at_o large_a k._n john_n take_v another_o resolution_n and_o pass_v to_o the_o quite_o contrary_a extreme_a resolve_v not_o only_a to_o obey_v the_o pope_n in_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n but_o in_o temporal_a also_o and_o to_o make_v his_o kingdom_n tributary_n and_o feudatory_a to_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n john_n by_o payment_n of_o a_o thousand_o mark_n every_o year_n there_o unto_o which_o he_o bind_v himself_o and_o his_o heir_n to_o do_v under_o a_o 〈◊〉_d large_a charter_n seal_v with_o the_o great_a seal_n of_o england_n in_o gold_n send_v the_o same_o to_o rome_n to_o pope_n innocentius_n upon_o the_o year_n 1214._o 63._o and_o by_o this_o and_o other_o such_o token_n of_o his_o hearty_a conversion_n and_o sorrow_n for_o thing_n past_a he_o so_o gain_v the_o say_a pope_n that_o survive _v he_o as_o he_o have_v he_o his_o most_o earnest_a defendor_n all_o day_n of_o his_o life_n after_o both_o against_o the_o king_n of_o france_n &_o his_o

church-cause_n whereof_o m._n attorney_n as_o before_o you_o have_v see_v set_v down_o a_o long_a catalogue_n of_o such_o cause_n as_o can_v be_v judge_v by_o the_o temporal_a law_n but_o must_v necessary_o be_v remit_v to_o spiritual_a court_n all_o these_o thing_n i_o say_v matter_n and_o affair_n be_v leave_v as_o full_o and_o whole_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o english-clergy_n 3_o with_o their_o subordination_n to_o their_o head_n the_o pope_n by_o this_o k._n henry_n as_o by_o any_o of_o his_o predecessor_n or_o successor_n without_o the_o intermeddle_v of_o any_o secular_a man_n therein_o as_o judge_v or_o have_v authority_n ecclesiastical_a as_o of_o himself_o but_o only_o by_o way_n of_o intercession_n and_o this_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o infinite_a example_n but_o none_o more_o apparent_a then_o by_o the_o practice_n of_o election_n and_o promotion_n of_o ecclesiastical_a person_n wherein_o though_o since_o that_o time_n by_o agreement_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a catholic_a temporal_a prince_n have_v for_o the_o most_o part_n denomination_n and_o presentation_n yet_o than_o they_o have_v not●_n but_o that_o all_o election_n be_v free_a to_o the_o chapter_n of_o church_n and_o monastery_n &_o the_o confirmation_n common_o be_v seek_v at_o rome_n and_o the_o king_n have_v no_o more_o part_n therein_o but_o only_o that_o the_o say_v election_n must_v be_v make_v by_o his_o leave_n &_o so_o present_v to_o the_o pope_n for_o confirmation_n 15._o and_o of_o this_o &_o other_o like_a matter_n we_o may_v give_v example_n without_o end_n for_o that_o every_o day_n they_o fall_v out_o as_o for_o example_n upon_o the_o year_n 1226._o which_o be_v the_o ten_o year_n of_o k._n henry_n reign_n the_o bishop_n of_o durham_n richard_n be_v dead_a the_o k._n endeavour_v great_o to_o bring_v in_o a_o certain_a chaplain_n of_o he_o name_v luke_n into_o that_o dignity_n &_o deal_v earnest_o with_o the_o prior_n &_o covent_n of_o that_o c●●rch_n to_o who_o the_o election_n belong_v to_o further_a the_o same_o but_o they_o hold_v the_o man_n unworthy_a say_v matthew_n paris_n for_o so_o great_a a_o dignity_n choose_v a_o learned_a and_o virtuous_a priest_n that_o be_v archdeacon_n of_o worcester_n name_v william_n scot_n durham_n pray_v the_o king_n to_o be_v content_a therewith_o and_o so_o send_v he_o to_o rome_n to_o be_v confirm_v by_o pope_n honorius_n the_o 3._o but_o k._n henry_n be_v offend_v therewith_o send_v the_o bishop_n of_o chichester_n with_o another_o prior_n for_o his_o ambassador_n to_o rome_n to_o contradict_v the_o say_a election_n and_o thereby_o h●ld_v it_o in_o suspension_n for_o two_o year_n until_o pope_n honorius_n be_v dead_a and_o gregory_n the_o 9_o succeed_v in_o his_o place_n he_o do_v reject_v both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o before_o name_v and_o translate_v unto_o durham_n richard_n bishop_n of_o salisbury_n 1228._o and_o the_o same_o year_n determine_v also_o that_o great_a controversy_n say_v our_o author_n that_o have_v last_v diverse_a year_n between_o the_o prior_n and_o covent_n of_o the_o monk_n of_o coventry_n and_o the_o dean_n and_o chapter_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o lichfield_n which_o of_o they_o shall_v choose_v their_o bishop_n and_o the_o say_v pope_n determination_n be_v that_o one_o part_n shall_v choose_v he_o one_o time_n and_o the_o other_o the_o other_o but_o yet_o so_o as_o the_o prior_n of_o coventry_n shall_v always_o have_v the_o first_o voice_n in_o both_o election_n neither_o do_v the_o king_n contradict_v this_o ordination_n 16._o moreover_o in_o this_o very_a same_o year_n of_o 1228_o die_v cardinal_n stephen_n langhton_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n with_o who_o and_o against_o who_o k._n john_n move_v so_o great_a trouble_n as_o before_o you_o have_v hear_v who_o be_v dead_a and_o the_o monk_n according_a to_o order_n have_v obtain_v licence_n of_o the_o king_n to_o make_v their_o election_n of_o a_o new_a canterbury_n they_o choose_v a_o monk_n of_o their_o own_o call_v walter_n hemesham_n but_o the_o king_n after_o some_o deliberation_n not_o like_v of_o he_o begin_v to_o lay_v diverse_a objection_n against_o he_o as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o our_o author_n that_o live_v in_o those_o day_n but_o he_o appeal_n to_o the_o pope_n go_v to_o rome_n whereupon_o the_o king_n set_v down_o his_o objection_n in_o writing_n send_v the_o bishop_n of_o rochester_n and_o chester_n together_o with_o the_o archdeacon_n of_o bedford_n for_o his_o ambassador_n to_o contradict_v the_o same_o also_o who_o pope_n gregory_n have_v hear_v and_o consider_v for_o diverse_a month_n together_o give_v sentence_v the_o next_o year_n after_o against_o he_o and_o at_o the_o instance_n both_o of_o the_o king_n &_o suffragan_n bishop_n of_o canterbury_n elect_v of_o himself_o into_o that_o dignity_n one_o richard_n that_o be_v chancellor_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o lincoln_n virum_fw-la eminentis_fw-la scientiae_fw-la &_o literatura_fw-la &_o conversationis_fw-la ●●_o nestae_fw-la say_v our_o author_n a_o man_n of_o eminent_a knowledge_n and_o learning_n and_o honest_a conversation_n though_o he_o do_v add_v this_o that_o to_o obtain_v this_o election_n of_o the_o pope_n &_o to_o reject_v the_o oth●●_n the_o say_a king_n messenger_n offer_v that_o his_o majesty_n &_o the_o realm_n shall_v be_v content_a to_o grant_v to_o his_o holiness_n a_o ten_o over_o all_o england_n for_o his_o war_n against_o frederick_n the_o emperor_n but_o howsoever_o that_o be_v this_o prove_v evident_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o his_o supreme_a ecclesiastical_a authority_n ou●r_n england_n by_o this_o king_n as_o do_v infinite_a other_o thing_n which_o be_v over_o many_o to_o be_v recount_v in_o this_o place_n 17._o for_o first_o this_o very_a archbishop_n richard_n be_v procure_v as_o you_o have_v see_v with_o such_o diligence_n by_o the_o king_n three_o year_n after_o his_o election_n to_o wit_n upon_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 1231._o when_o the_o king_n in_o a_o parliament_n hold_v at_o westminster_n exact_v as_o well_o of_o the_o clergy_n as_o of_o the_o laity_n a_o certain_a payment_n or_o contribution_n of_o money_n call_v scutagium_fw-la not_o accustom_v to_o be_v pay_v before_o ibidem_fw-la the_o say_a archbishop_n with_o his_o bishop_n audacter_fw-la resistentes_fw-la dixerunt_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la tenerentur_fw-la viri_fw-la ecclesiastici_fw-la iudicio_fw-la subijci_fw-la laicorum_fw-la bold_o resist_v say_v unto_o the_o king_n that_o clergyman_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o be_v under_o the_o judgement_n of_o layman_n in_o the_o parliament_n and_o moreover_o the_o say_a archbishop_n go_v private_o afterward_o to_o the_o king_n 3._o complain_v much_o of_o his_o high_a justicer_n hubert_n de_fw-fr burgo_n earl_n of_o kent_n for_o detain_v certain_a land_n belong_v to_o the_o sea_n of_o canterbury_n and_o a_o little_a after_o not_o receive_v satisfaction_n from_o the_o king_n he_o pronounce_v excommunication_n against_o the_o say_a hubert_n and_o other_o detainer_n and_o all_o that_o shall_v keep_v they_o company_n except_o only_o the_o king_n himself_o and_o have_v do_v this_o he_o appeal_v to_o rome_n and_o go_v thither_o himself_o against_o who_o the_o king_n send_v one_o roger_n de_fw-fr cantelù_fw-fr and_o diverse_a other_o learned_a man_n for_o his_o procurator_n who_o pope_n gregory_n the_o nine_o have_v hear_v give_v sentence_n for_o the_o say_a archbishop_n richard_n against_o the_o king_n 3._o proposuerunt_fw-la autem_fw-la in_o contrarium_fw-la clerici_fw-la regis_fw-la say_v matthew_n paris_n pro_fw-la ipso_fw-la rege_fw-la &_o justiciario_fw-la multa_fw-la inaniter_fw-la allegantes_fw-la sed_fw-la parum_fw-la vel_fw-la nihil_fw-la profecerunt_fw-la quia_fw-la causa_fw-la archiepiscopi_fw-la iusta_fw-la erat_fw-la &_o favorabilis_fw-la the_o king_n clark_n and_o procurator_n propose_v many_o thing_n to_o the_o contrary_a in_o favour_n of_o the_o king_n and_o his_o justicer_n but_o of_o no_o moment_n and_o consequent_o they_o profit_v little_a or_o nothing_o with_o the_o pope_n for_o that_o the_o archbishop_n cause_n be_v both_o just_a and_o favourable_a see_v here_o again_o the_o pope_n authority_n in_o practice_n 18._o and_o when_o this_o good_a archbishop_n richard_n die_v in_o his_o way_n homeward_o leave_v the_o church_n void_a again_o of_o a_o pastor_n the_o prior_n and_o covent_n of_o canterbury_n choose_v for_o archbishop_n one_o ralph_n ne●il_n bishop_n of_o chester_n and_o cauncelour_n of_o the_o realm_n whereat_o the_o king_n be_v very_o glad_a send_v his_o messenger_n together_o with_o the_o party_n choose_v and_o the_o monk_n that_o accompany_v he_o to_o rome_n for_o his_o confirmation_n but_o pope_n gregory_n upon_o the_o information_n of_o one_o simon_n de_fw-fr langituna_fw-la pope_n to_o who_o the_o examination_n of_o the_o person_n be_v commit_v do_v refuse_v he_o as_o a_o unlearned_a man_n and_o a_o courtier_n and_o unapt_a to_o preach_v or_o teach_v but_o indeed_o as_o some_o suspect_v lest_o be_v a_o great_a lawyer_n and_o of_o much_o authority_n

our_o whole_a former_a discourse_n you_o have_v see_v 33._o but_o now_o let_v we_o contemplate_v a_o little_a the_o last_o conclusion_n of_o m._n attorney_n upon_o this_o narration_n now_o to_o command_v say_v he_o and_o to_o be_v obey_v belong_v to_o sovereign_a and_o supreme_a government_n which_o we_o deny_v not_o in_o the_o sense_n wherein_o it_o may_v be_v true_a that_o be_v to_o command_v and_o to_o be_v obay_v in_o temporal_a matter_n belong_v to_o sovereignty_n in_o that_o kind_n and_o to_o command_v not_o and_o be_v obay_v in_o spiritual_a matter_n belong_v to_o sovereignty_n in_o those_o affair_n whereof_o you_o have_v hear_v many_o example_n concern_v the_o sea_n of_o rome_n before_o allege_v but_o for_o the_o king_n and_o his_o temporal_a officer_n to_o demand_v a_o certificate_n from_o the_o bishop_n court_n for_o the_o statute_n use_v not_o the_o word_n of_o command_v or_o obey_v to_o let_v they_o know_v thereby_o what_o the_o bishop_n sentence_n and_o judgement_n be_v to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v frame_v they_o according_o this_o by_o m._n attorney_n leave_n be_v no_o command_v in_o the_o jurisdiction_n itself_o of_o spiritual_a affair_n and_o consequent_o infer_v no_o ecclesiastical_a sovereignty_n and_o if_o he_o be_v not_o satisfy_v by_o that_o which_o we_o have_v already_o allege_v out_o of_o the_o reign_n of_o k._n henry_n the_o three_o of_o spiritual_a sovereignty_n acknowledge_v by_o he_o and_o all_o his_o realm_n in_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n but_o will_v see_v further_o some_o example_n in_o particular_a of_o the_o same_o sovereignty_n or_o superiority_n at_o least_o use_v and_o practise_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o england_n towards_o the_o king_n himself_o and_o realm_n in_o that_o kind_n let_v he_o consider_v these_o example_n follow_v beside_o the_o former_a 34._o when_o k._n henry_n the_o three_o upon_o the_o 16._o year_n of_o his_o reign_n fall_v out_o with_o hubert_n de_fw-fr burgo_n earl_n of_o kent_n that_o have_v be_v his_o great_a favourite_n &_o high_a justicer_n for_o many_o former_a year_n cast_v he_o into_o prison_n and_o he_o escape_v flee_v to_o a_o certain_a chapel_n for_o sanctuary_n commentarye_a from_o whence_o the_o king_n have_v cause_v he_o to_o be_v draw_v forth_o roger_n bishop_n of_o london_n for_o that_o it_o be_v in_o his_o diocese_n come_v unto_o he_o and_o say_v that_o except_o he_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v restore_v to_o the_o place_n of_o sanctuary_n again_o ipse_fw-la omnes_fw-la huius_fw-la violentiae_fw-la authores_fw-la excommunicationis_fw-la sententia_fw-la innodaret_fw-la he_o will_v bind_v all_o the_o author_n of_o this_o violence_n use_v by_o the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n and_o what_o follow_v of_o this_o do_v the_o king_n deny_v his_o authority_n or_o say_v that_o he_o be_v not_o under_o his_o jurisdiction_n or_o that_o himself_o have_v supreme_a authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n over_o the_o bishop_n in_o that_o case_n as_o he_o may_v have_v do_v according_a to_o m._n attorney_n assertion_n no_o for_o the_o word_n of_o matthew_n paris_n immediate_o follow_v be_v these_o 1●32_n rex_fw-la autem_fw-la licet_fw-la invitus_fw-la reatum_fw-la suum_fw-la intelligens_fw-la remisit_fw-la hubertum_fw-la ad_fw-la capellain_n &_o ubi_fw-la captus_fw-la suerit_fw-la à_fw-la militibus_fw-la armatis_fw-la restituitur_fw-la ab_fw-la ijsdem_fw-la quint●_n calendas_fw-la octobris_fw-la the_o king_n hubert_n though_o against_o his_o will_n perceive_v his_o own_o fault_n send_v back_o earl_n hubert_n to_o the_o chapel_n again_o where_o he_o be_v restore_v upon_o the_o five_o day_n before_o the_o calends_n of_o october_n by_o the_o same_o arm_a soldier_n that_o have_v draw_v he_o from_o thence_o and_o the_o same_o author_n add_v that_o the_o king_n anger_n be_v so_o great_a as_o he_o command_v the_o earl_n of_o hartford_n and_o essex_n to_o set_v soldier_n about_o the_o say_a chapel_n that_o no_o meat_n may_v be_v give_v he_o until_o he_o render_v himself_o and_o not_o many_o day_n after_o this_o the_o say_a earl_n hubert_n be_v carry_v from_o that_o chapel_n upon_o composition_n unto_o the_o castle_n of_o vise_n in_o the_o diocese_n of_o salisbury_n he_o by_o help_n of_o two_o soldier_n that_o keep_v he_o escape_v thence_o get_v into_o a_o parish_n church_n near_o by_o out_o of_o which_o be_v take_v by_o the_o king_n officer_n robert_z bishop_n of_o salisbury_z excommunicate_v they_o altogether_o with_o their_o aider_n and_o defender_n and_o then_o go_v to_o the_o king_n in_o company_n of_o other_o bishop_n to_o denounce_v unto_o he_o the_o say_a sentence_n who_o after_o much_o resistance_n yield_v say_v our_o author_n ibid._n et_fw-la in_o eadem_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la concedente_fw-la sed_fw-la invito_fw-la rege_fw-la remissus_fw-la est_fw-la 15._o calend_n novemb._n and_o so_o the_o say_a earl_n hubert_n be_v send_v back_o again_o out_o of_o the_o say_a castle_n unto_o the_o church_n the_o king_n yield_v thereunto_o though_o against_o his_o will_n upon_o the_o 15._o day_n before_o the_o calends_n of_o november_n in_o the_o year_n 1232._o 35._o the_o next_o year_n after_o this_o again_o the_o foresaid_a roger_n bishop_n of_o london_n have_v be_v at_o rome_n &_o return_v to_o dover_n find_v there_o walter_n bishop_n of_o carleile_n in_o his_o journey_n towards_o rome_n have_v appeal_v to_o the_o pope_n against_o k._n henry_n for_o certain_a injury_n offer_v he_o and_o to_o his_o church_n as_o he_o pretend_v and_o albeit_o the_o king_n do_v not_o let_v or_o forbid_v his_o repair_n to_o rome_n yet_o show_v himself_o much_o displease_v therewith_o his_o officer_n at_o the_o port_n handle_v he_o very_o discourteouslie_o and_o deny_v he_o passage_n without_o the_o king_n licence_n which_o the_o say_a bishop_n of_o london_n see_v matter_n excommunicate_v all_o the_o king_n officer_n that_o have_v part_n in_o that_o violence_n and_o then_o go_v to_o hereford_n where_o the_o king_n at_o that_o time_n lie_v with_o a_o great_a army_n to_o invade_v wales_n and_o take_v certain_a bishop_n with_o he_o they_o tell_v his_o majesty_n of_o the_o abuse_n commit_v which_o when_o the_o k._n seem_v not_o to_o care_v for_o or_o not_o will_v to_o redress_v they_o renew_v there_o again_o in_o the_o king_n presence_n the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n against_o the_o say_a malefactor_n and_o all_o those_o that_o assist_v or_o favour_v they_o non_fw-la mediocriter_fw-la rege_fw-la murmurante_fw-la say_v our_o author_n &_o ne_fw-la talem_fw-la ferrent_fw-la sententiam_fw-la prohibente_fw-la the_o king_n not_o a_o little_a repin_v and_o forbid_v they_o to_o pronounce_v any_o such_o sentence_n so_o as_o here_o we_o see_v command_v without_o obey_v in_o spiritual_a matter_n meet_v with_o m._n attorney_n conclusion_n that_o to_o command_v and_o to_o be_v obay_v belong_v to_o sovereignty_n and_o supreme_a government_n 36._o and_o yet_o further_o the_o next_o year_n ensue_v which_o be_v the_o 18._o of_o k._n henry_n reign_n the_o king_n be_v high_o offend_v with_o the_o earl_n martial_n of_o england_n appointment_n for_o enter_v into_o a_o certain_a castle_n of_o his_o own_o by_o force_n praecepit_fw-la episcopis_fw-la cunctis_fw-la ut_fw-la mariscallum_fw-la nominatim_fw-la excommunicarent_fw-la sed_fw-la illi_fw-la è_fw-la contrae_fw-la communiter_fw-la dixerunt_fw-la indignum_fw-la esse_fw-la quia_fw-la castellum_n quod_fw-la suum_fw-la fuit_fw-la occupavit_fw-la the_o king_n command_v all_o the_o bishop_n be_v gather_v together_o in_o parliament_n to_o excommunicate_v by_o name_n the_o earl_n martial_n but_o they_o answer_v he_o with_o one_o voice_n to_o the_o contrary_a that_o he_o deserve_v it_o not_o for_o so_o much_o as_o he_o have_v take_v but_o his_o own_o castle_n and_o here_o again_o we_o see_v command_v without_o obey_v in_o spiritual_a affair_n and_o if_o the_o king_n have_v think_v himself_o to_o be_v supreme_a in_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n he_o may_v have_v excommunicate_v the_o marshal_n himself_o without_o depend_v of_o his_o bishop_n 37._o and_o a_o few_o day_n after_o this_o again_o upon_o the_o year_n 1234._o the_o holy_a man_n edmund_n that_o afterward_o be_v canonize_v for_o a_o saint_n be_v consecrate_a archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n at_o which_o consecration_n the_o king_n himself_o be_v present_a with_o his_o nobility_n and_o 13._o bishop_n as_o our_o author_n recount_v the_o say_a archbishop_n after_o his_o consecration_n consult_v with_o the_o say_a bishop_n &_o nobility_n about_o the_o pitiful_a state_n of_o the_o realm_n divide_v in_o itself_o by_o the_o king_n evil_a government_n that_o follow_v the_o counsel_n of_o pictavians_n 1234._o and_o other_o stranger_n the_o say_a archbishop_n go_v to_o the_o king_n lay_v the_o inconvenience_n before_o he_o humble_o beseech_v he_o to_o take_v the_o true_a remedy_n which_o be_v to_o dismiss_v those_o stranger_n and_o if_o he_o will_v not_o not_o he_o shall_v be_v force_v to_o use_v ecclesiastical_a censure_n against_o they_o et_fw-la ipse_fw-la in_o continenti_fw-la cum_fw-la omnibus_fw-la qui_fw-la aderant_fw-la praelatis_fw-la in_fw

we_o read_v also_o that_o when_o in_o the_o year_n 1299._o king_n edward_n be_v pass_v over_o with_o a_o great_a army_n into_o flanders_n and_o do_v destroy_v that_o country_n by_o fire_n and_o sword_n pope_n boniface_n send_v two_o cardinall-legate_n to_o entreat_v he_o that_o he_o will_v be_v content_a to_o make_v truce_n for_o two_o year_n anno_fw-la to_o the_o intent_n that_o peace_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n may_v be_v conclude_v add_v further-more_a say_v our_o author_n paenam_fw-la excommunicationis_fw-la &_o interdicti_fw-la terrarum_fw-la suarum_fw-la the_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n and_o interdict_v of_o his_o country_n if_o he_o yield_v not_o thereunto_o sed_fw-la rex_fw-la perpendens_fw-la etc._n etc._n consensit_fw-la in_o treguas_fw-la indictas_fw-la say_v he_o the_o king_n consider_v well_o all_o circumstance_n etc._n etc._n do_v consent_n unto_o the_o truce_n appoint_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o whereas_o the_o next_o year_n after_o by_o other_o messenger_n send_v unto_o he_o in_o canterb._n the_o say_a pope_n boniface_n desire_v he_o to_o put_v at_o liberty_n john_n king_n of_o scotland_n which_o he_o have_v in_o hold_n assure_v he_o that_o the_o king_n of_o england_n shall_v le●se_v nothing_o by_o this_o edward_n eorum_fw-la petitioni_fw-la rex_fw-la condescendens_fw-la respondit_fw-la se_fw-la ipsum_fw-la loannem_fw-la tanquam_fw-la seductorem_fw-la falsum_fw-la &_o periurum_fw-la ad_fw-la papam_fw-la missurum_fw-la the_o king_n condescend_v to_o their_o petition_n make_v answer_v that_o he_o will_v send_v the_o say_a john_n as_o a_o false_a &_o perjure_a deceaver_n unto_o the_o pope_n to_o be_v punish_v by_o he_o and_o so_o he_o do_v and_o they_o carry_v he_o into_o france_n with_o they_o 18._o and_o when_o afterward_o in_o the_o year_n 1301._o king_n edward_n be_v busy_o attent_a to_o his_o war_n in_o scotland_n and_o pope_n boniface_n inform_v by_o the_o grievous_a complaint_n of_o the_o scottishman_n that_o k._n edward_n do_v they_o injury_n write_v and_o give_v in_o commission_n to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n by_o a_o express_a messenger_n name_v humbert_n to_o go_v unto_o the_o king_n and_o will_v he_o to_o desi_v and_o to_o remit_v the_o justice_n of_o the_o matter_n to_o be_v examine_v and_o try_v by_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a anyd_v though_o the_o say_a king_n for_o the_o present_a take_v the_o matter_n very_o grievous_o and_o swear_v that_o he_o will_v prosecute_v his_o say_a enterprise_n to_o the_o uttermost_a yet_o a_o little_a while_n after_o in_o the_o same_o year_n he_o send_v the_o earl_n of_o lincoln_n pope_n and_o sir_n hugh_n spencer_n to_o the_o say_a sea_n apostolic_a to_o show_v the_o right_n of_o his_o cause_n and_o what_o injury_n he_o have_v receive_v at_o the_o scot_n hand_n jusuper_fw-la &_o dominum_fw-la papam_fw-la deprecarentur_fw-la ne_fw-la mendacij_fw-la fabricatoribus_fw-la sinum_fw-la aperiret_fw-la and_o that_o moreover_o they_o shall_v beseech_v the_o pope_n that_o he_o will_v not_o open_v his_o bosom_n of_o belief_n unto_o the_o scottishman_n that_o devise_v lie_n whereunto_o the_o pope_n harken_v wish_v notwithstanding_o that_o the_o king_n for_o his_o cause_n will_v give_v the_o truce_n for_o a_o time_n by_o he_o assign_v whereunto_o the_o king_n yield_v 19_o and_o when_o in_o the_o year_n follow_v the_o say_a pope_n bonifacius_n upon_o instance_n of_o the_o say_a scottishman_n write_v more_o earnest_o to_o k._n edward_n in_o this_o affair_n allege_v that_o scotland_n be_v in_o the_o protection_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a yea_o and_o that_o it_o apperteyn_v also_o to_o the_o temporal_a right_n of_o the_o church_n by_o submission_n belike_o of_o the_o prince_n and_o inhabitant_n thereof_o at_o that_o time_n make_v the_o king_n gather_v a_o parliament_n at_o lincoln_n determine_v therein_o first_o to_o write_v himself_o to_o the_o pope_n about_o this_o matter_n and_o then_o that_o the_o lay-nobility_n and_o people_n shall_v write_v another_o letter_n somewhat_o more_o earnest_o to_o the_o same_o effect_n the_o king_n letter_n begin_v thus_o sanctissimo_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la patri_fw-la domino_fw-la bonifacio_n 1308._o divina_fw-la providentia_fw-la sancta_fw-la romanae_fw-la &_o universalis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la summo_fw-la pontifici_fw-la edwardus_fw-la dei_fw-la gratia_fw-la rex_fw-la angliae_fw-la salutem_fw-la &_o devota_fw-la pedum_fw-la oscula_fw-la beatorum_fw-la to_o the_o most_o holy_a father_n in_o christ_n boniface_n by_o god_n providence_n supreme_a bishop_n of_o the_o holy_a roman_a and_o universal_a church_n edward_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n king_n of_o england_n send_v greeting_n and_o the_o devout_a kiss_n of_o his_o bless_a foot_n by_o which_o title_n we_o may_v see_v in_o what_o estimation_n he_o hold_v the_o pope_n at_o that_o day_n bonifacius_n &_o albeit_o in_o that_o letter_n he_o do_v protest_v that_o he_o do_v not_o send_v this_o his_o justification_n for_o his_o pretence_n to_o scotland_n in_o form_n of_o judgement_n to_o have_v it_o try_v by_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a as_o make_v any_o doubt_n thereof_o but_o only_o to_o inform_v his_o holiness_n conscience_n which_o he_o do_v very_o large_o begin_v from_o the_o come_n of_o brutus_n himself_o into_o england_n yet_o do_v he_o conclude_v beseech_v he_o not_o to_o believe_v the_o information_n of_o his_o adversaries_n and_o emulator_n sed_fw-la statum_n nostrum_fw-la &_o iura_fw-la nostra_fw-la regius_fw-la supradicta_fw-la habere_fw-la velitis_fw-la si_fw-la placet_fw-la paternis_fw-la affectibus_fw-la commendata_fw-la that_o it_o may_v please_v you_o to_o have_v our_o state_n and_o kingly_a right_n before_o lay_v down_o recommend_v to_o your_o fatherly_a affection_n 20._o but_o the_o earl_n and_o baron_n and_o lay_v nobility_n of_o the_o land_n that_o write_v a_o several_a letter_n to_o the_o pope_n as_o before_o have_v be_v say_v be_v more_o earnest_a in_o defence_n of_o the_o king_n title_n say_v 1302._o manu_fw-la tenebimus_fw-la cum_fw-la toto_fw-la posse_fw-la totisque_fw-la viribus_fw-la etc._n etc._n we_o will_v hold_v and_o defend_v the_o same_o with_o all_o our_o power_n and_o force_n nor_o will_v we_o permit_v our_o king_n though_o he_o will_v to_o leave_v of_o this_o title_n quocirca_fw-la sanctitati_fw-la vestrae_fw-la reverenter_fw-la &_o humiliter_fw-la supplicamus_fw-la etc._n etc._n wherefore_o we_o do_v reverent_o and_o humble_o make_v supplication_n to_o your_o holiness_n that_o you_o will_v defend_v our_o say_a king_n that_o be_v a_o devout_a son_n of_o the_o catholic_a roman_a church_n as_o also_o his_o right_n libertye_n custom_n and_o law_n and_o permit_v he_o to_o continue_v therein_o without_o diminution_n or_o molestation_n etc._n etc._n give_v at_o lincoln_n 1301._o 21._o and_o by_o all_o this_o now_o we_o may_v perceive_v the_o state_n of_o thing_n in_o our_o country_n at_o that_o time_n as_o also_o the_o sense_n and_o judgement_n of_o k._n edward_n and_o his_o realm_n about_o this_o our_o controversy_n of_o spiritual_a and_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n and_o that_o if_o this_o king_n do_v use_v sometime_o some_o rigorous_a deal_n towards_o the_o clergy_n it_o be_v not_o for_o that_o he_o doubt_v of_o their_o spiritual_a authority_n england_n or_o esteem_v the_o same_o to_o be_v in_o himself_o but_o partly_o upon_o his_o foresaid_a necessity_n of_o war_n and_o partly_o for_o the_o emulation_n conceive_v against_o they_o by_o the_o laity_n for_o their_o wealth_n and_o other_o such_o cause_n and_o as_o for_o the_o law_n which_o he_o make_v in_o their_o prejudice_n as_o that_o of_o mort-main_a whereby_o be_v prohibit_v that_o any_o thing_n shall_v pass_v ad_fw-la manum_fw-la mortuam_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o any_o of_o their_o communitye_n that_o pay_v not_o tribute_n to_o the_o king_n without_o the_o king_n special_a licence_n &_o some_o other_o law_n in_o like_a manner_n for_o restraint_n as_o it_o seem_v of_o their_o external_a jurisdiction_n in_o certain_a affair_n it_o proceed_v of_o the_o same_o emulation_n and_o complaint_n of_o the_o subject_n begin_v in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o three_o as_o you_o have_v hear_v and_o continue_v in_o this_o man_n day_n as_o also_o in_o the_o day_n of_o diverse_a of_o his_o succesor_n but_o this_o be_v nothing_o to_o our_o question_n in_o hand_n though_o m._n attorney_n have_v nothing_o else_o but_o such_o matter_n as_o this_o as_o present_o you_o shall_v see_v for_o now_o shall_v we_o pass_v to_o his_o objection_n under_o this_o king_n which_o be_v four_o of_o very_o small_a moment_n as_o by_o handle_v will_v appear_v the_o attorney_n ●●_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o k._n edward_n the_o first_o a_o subject_n bring_v in_o a_o bull_n of_o excommunication_n against_o another_o subject_n of_o this_o realm_n and_o publish_v it_o to_o the_o lord_n treasurer_n of_o england_n make_v and_o ●his_n be_v by_o the_o ancient_a common-law_n of_o england_n adjudge_v treason_n against_o the_o king_n his_o crown_n and_o dignity_n for_o the_o which_o the_o offender_n shall_v have_v be_v draw_v and_o hang_v but_o at_o the_o great_a instance_n of_o the_o

note_v more_o diligent_o such_o matter_n do_v in_o great_a part_n fail_v us._n for_o that_o matthew_n of_o westminster_n end_v with_o king_n edward_n the_o first_o as_o the_o other_o matthew_n paris_n before_o he_o do_v with_o this_o man_n father_n k._n henry_n the_o three_o and_o roger_n hoveden_n before_o he_o again_o with_o k._n john_n and_o william_n nubergensis_n &_o petrus_n blesensis_n before_o they_o with_o k._n richard●_n ●_z &_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n henry_n huntingdon_n as_o also_o florentius_n wigorniensis_n with_o his_o continuance_n end_n make_v a_o end_n of_o their_o history_n partly_o under_o k._n stephen_n and_o partly_o under_o k._n henry_n the_o first_o so_o as_o now_o downward_o from_o this_o king_n edward_n the_o second_o we_o shall_v only_o have_v raynulph_n of_o chester_n and_o thomas_n walsingam_n for_o the_o most_o ancient_a writer_n of_o this_o time_n that_o do_v ensue_v who_o yet_o be_v nothing_o so_o copious_a or_o diligent_a as_o diverse_a of_o the_o former_a 41._o this_o edward_n therefore_o second_o of_o that_o name_n and_o surname_v of_o carnarvan_n for_o that_o he_o be_v bear_v in_o that_o town_n of_o wales_n when_o his_o father_n lie_v with_o a_o army_n in_o those_o part_n to_o reduce_v that_o country_n to_o subjection_n as_o he_o do_v who_o be_v of_o the_o age_n of_o twenty_o three_o year_n when_o his_o father_n die_v upon_o the_o border_n of_o scotland_n in_o the_o year_n 1307._o &_o receive_v two_o special_a thing_n in_o charge_n say_v walsingam_n from_o his_o father_n under_o pain_n of_o his_o curse_n 1307._o the_o first_o that_o the_o shall_v prosecute_v present_o and_o end_v the_o enterprise_n begin_v against_o scotland_n before_o he_o go_v to_o london_n or_o procure_v to_o be_v crown_v the_o second_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o touch_v or_o waste_v but_o send_v to_o the_o holy_a land_n a_o certain_a sum_n of_o money_n which_o his_o say_a father_n have_v lay_v together_o for_o the_o assistance_n of_o that_o war_n to_o the_o which_o he_o have_v purpose_v to_o go_v himself_o in_o person_n if_o he_o have_v live_v vita_fw-la whereunto_o john_n stow_n add_v a_o third_o in_o these_o word_n his_o father_n charge_v he_o on_o his_o curse_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o presume_v to_o call_v home_o pierce_n of_o gaveston_n by_o common_a decree_n banish_v without_o common_a consent_n etc._n etc._n notwithstanding_o all_o these_o admonition_n and_o threat_n this_o careless_a young_a prince_n perform_v no_o one_o thing_n of_o the_o three_o but_o get_v himself_o present_o into_o france_n and_o there_o be_v marry_v in_o bullen_n france_n unto_o lady_n isabella_n only_a daughter_n of_o philip_n the_o four_o surname_v the_o fair_a king_n of_o france_n and_o in_o that_o marriage_n and_o triumph_n thereof_o spend_v the_o foresay_a money_n which_o prosper_v afterward_o according_o for_o that_o this_o marriage_n and_o wife_n be_v the_o cause_n and_o occasion_n not_o only_o of_o his_o overthrow_n and_o miserable_a ruin_n but_o of_o all_o the_o war_n in_o like_a manner_n that_o ensue_v for_o many_o year_n after_o between_o france_n &_o england_n for_o that_o she_o be_v the_o only_a daughter_n and_o heir_n as_o have_v be_v say_v to_o the_o king_n of_o france_n her_o son_n edward_n the_o three_o in_o her_o title_n begin_v first_o the_o say_v war_n which_o bring_v final_o the_o loss_n not_o only_o of_o that_o which_o be_v get_v of_o new_a but_o of_o all_o the_o rest_n that_o we_o have_v before_o in_o france_n and_o she_o take_v a_o deep_a disgust_n with_o her_o say_a husband_n for_o his_o disordinate_a affection_n to_o pierce_n gaveston_n who_o present_o after_o his_o father_n death_n he_o recall_v from_o banishment_n the_o two_o spencer_n and_o other_o mislike_v by_o she_o and_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o realm_n she_o final_o after_o many_o trouble_n war_n insurrection_n and_o great_a store_n of_o nobleman_n cut_v of_o and_o destroy_v on_o both_o part_n prevail_v against_o the_o say_a king_n her_o husband_n and_o have_v on_o her_o side_n the_o authority_n of_o her_o young_a son_n the_o prince_n and_o all_o his_o follower_n do_v put_v down_o the_o say_a king_n deprive_v he_o of_o his_o crown_n set_v up_o her_o young_a son_n in_o his_o place_n commit_v the_o other_o to_o prison_n where_o soon_o after_o he_o be_v pitiful_o murder_v and_o these_o be_v the_o variety_n of_o worldly_a fortune_n these_o the_o frailtye_n and_o uncerteintye_n of_o earthly_a greatness_n and_o where_o king_n edward_n place_v all_o his_o pleasure_n from_o the_o same_o spring_n issue_v forth_o the_o beginning_n and_o progress_n of_o all_o his_o misery_n 42._o but_o as_o for_o his_o religion_n and_o judgement_n therein_o notwithstanding_o all_o other_o his_o error_n in_o life_n and_o behaviour_n that_o it_o be_v constant_o catholic_a according_a to_o that_o which_o he_o have_v receive_v and_o inherit_v from_o his_o ancestor_n no_o doubt_n can_v be_v make_v at_o all_o for_o that_o the_o whole_a state_n of_o his_o realm_n touch_v ecclesiastical_a affair_n remain_v as_o he_o find_v it_o and_o as_o it_o have_v continue_v in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o progenitour_n and_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v general_a authority_n over_o england_n in_o his_o day_n not_o only_o in_o mere_a spiritual_a jurisdiction_n which_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o england_n profess_v to_o receive_v from_o he_o but_o also_o in_o external_a dispose_n when_o he_o will_v of_o bishopricke_n and_o other_o prelacy_n notwithstanding_o all_o the_o complaint_n make_v in_o his_o father_n and_o grandfather_n time_n about_o that_o matter_n may_v be_v make_v evident_a by_o many_o example_n 43._o for_o first_o we_o read_v that_o in_o the_o year_n 1311._o when_o pope_n clement_n the_o five_o in_o a_o council_n at_o vienna_n in_o france_n upon_o many_o grave_n and_o urgent_a cause_n temple_n as_o be_v pretend_v &_o allege_v do_v put_v down_o the_o whole_a order_n of_o knight_n call_v templarij_fw-la for_o that_o their_o first_o institution_n be_v to_o have_v care_n to_o defend_v the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n against_o infidel_n and_o do_v appoint_v their_o land_n which_o be_v many_o and_o great_a to_o be_v give_v to_o a_o other_o new_a order_n which_o then_o begin_v name_v hospitalary_n for_o that_o they_o have_v the_o care_n of_o the_o hospital_n wherein_o pilgrim_n be_v receive_v which_o now_o be_v the_o knight_n of_o s._n john_n of_o malta_n &_o albeit_o this_o matter_n be_v of_o such_o importance_n and_o consequence_n for_o that_o the_o person_n be_v many_o and_o of_o nobility_n and_o their_o possession_n great_a as_o have_v be_v say_v yet_o be_v that_o decree_n obey_v in_o england_n without_o resistance_n and_o the_o person_n deprive_v and_o put_v to_o perpetual_a penance_n in_o a_o council_n at_o london_n anno_fw-la 1311._o and_o their_o say_a land_n and_o good_n give_v to_o the_o other_o sort_n of_o knight_n and_o confirm_v by_o parliament_n in_o london_n 13._o year_n after_o ibidem_fw-la to_o wit_n in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 1324._o which_o be_v the_o 17._o of_o king_n edward_n reign_n as_o walsingam_n and_o other_o do_v testify_v which_o well_o declare_v what_o the_o pope_n authority_n be_v at_o that_o day_n in_o england_n 44._o again_o we_o read_v that_o in_o the_o year_n 1319._o which_o be_v the_o 12._o of_o this_o king_n reign_n great_a war_n be_v between_o england_n &_o scotland_n king_n edward_n have_v procure_v that_o pope_n john_n the_o 22._o shall_v send_v two_o cardinall-legate_n into_o england_n to_o examine_v the_o matter_n how_o it_o stand_v and_o to_o punish_v by_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n that_o party_n that_o shall_v be_v find_v stubborn_a and_o repugnant_a to_o reason_n where_o upon_o final_o have_v hear_v both_o side_n and_o find_v robert_n bruse_n king_n of_o scotland_n to_o have_v offer_v injury_n to_o the_o king_n of_o england_n 1323._o they_o pronounce_v sentence_n of_o excommunication_n against_o he_o and_o put_v the_o whole_a kingdom_n under_o interdict_v for_o release_n whereof_o the_o say_a king_n robert_n and_o the_o state_n of_o scotland_n 4._o year_n after_o send_v a_o solemn_a embassage_n to_o the_o pope_n to_o wit_n the_o bishop_n of_o glasco_n &_o earl_n of_o murray_n which_o be_v understand_v by_o king_n edward_n he_o send_v also_o a_o messenger_n on_o his_o behalf_n to_o contradicte_n the_o same_o and_o albeit_o he_o ambassador_n say_v our_o story_n in_o dignity_n be_v but_o a_o simple_a priest_n yet_o so_o many_o reason_n and_o accusation_n he_o allege_v against_o them●_n or_o k._n edward_n and_o his_o c●u●e_n as_o the_o scottish_a ambassador_n ●●ld_v obtain_v no_o release_n at_o that_o time_n and_o this_o for_o the_o pope_n au●●●●●●y_n in_o those_o day_n for_o public_a affair_n 45._o but_o as_o for_o private_a matter_n of_o england_n especial_o the_o dispose_n of_o bishopricke_n confirmation_n &_o investiture_n of_o all_o bishop_n 〈◊〉_d

imò_fw-la &_o à_fw-la quo●i●_n alio_fw-la de_fw-la veritate_fw-la contrarij_fw-la si_fw-la quis_fw-la eam_fw-la noverit_fw-la humiliter_fw-la informati_fw-la we_o be_v ready_a always_o to_o be_v humble_o inform_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o contrary_a not_o only_o from_o your_o holy_a judgement_n which_o govern_v all_o but_o from_o any_o other_o that_o know_v the_o same_o 9_o so_o k._n edward_n to_o the_o pope_n at_o that_o time_n concern_v his_o great_a controversy_n of_o france_n and_o albeit_o he_o be_v never_o whole_o devoid_a of_o the_o jealousy_n &_o suspicion_n before_o mention_v that_o those_o french_a pope_n do_v favour_n more_o his_o enemy_n the_o king_n of_o france_n than_o himself_o and_o do_v assist_v they_o also_o oftentimes_o with_o grant_n of_o great_a pecuniary_a succour_n upon_o the_o clergy_n as_o himself_o in_o some_o letter_n do_v complain_v yet_o do_v he_o never_o for_o this_o lose_v any_o inward_a respect_n reverence_n or_o obedience_n to_o the_o say_a sea_n apostolic_a no_o nor_o do_v the_o say_a sea_n cease_v for_o many_o year_n after_o to_o use_v her_o ancient_a custom_n of_o provide_v bishopric_n and_o prelacy_n in_o england_n though_o common_o they_o be_v englishman_n only_a as_o for_o example_n the_o very_a next_o year_n after_o to_o wit_n 1344._o and_o 18._o of_o king_n edward_n reign_n england_n the_o say_a pope_n clement_n make_v bishop_n of_o norwich_n one_o william_n bate-man_n that_o have_v be_v auditor_n of_o his_o palace_n and_o court_n in_o auinion_n and_o in_o the_o year_n 1362._o pope_n vrbanus_n the_o five_o make_v bishop_n of_o lincoln_n by_o his_o provision_n one_o john_n buckingham_n and_o of_o chichester_n one_o william_n lynne_n and_o king_n edward_n admit_v the_o same_o without_o resistance_n and_o four_o year_n after_o that_o again_o the_o same_o pope_n upon_o the_o death_n of_o simon_n islep_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n give_v that_o bishopric_n by_o his_o provision_n to_o simon_n langtham_n that_o be_v bishop_n of_o ely_n and_o translate_v john_n barnet_n bishop_n of_o bath_n from_o that_o sea_n to_o ely_n and_o one_o m._n john_n harwell_n be_v commend_v great_o by_o prince_n edward_n of_o wales_n to_o the_o say_a pope_n be_v admit_v by_o he_o to_o the_o say_a bishopric_n of_o bath_n as_o also_o william_n wickham_n bearer_n of_o the_o king_n privy_a signet_n 1366._o be_v prefer_v by_o the_o say_a pope_n unto_o the_o bishopric_n of_o winchester_n domino_fw-la rege_fw-la procurante_fw-la say_v walsingham_n that_o be_v king_n edward_z procure_v and_o labour_v for_o the_o same_o 10._o and_o two_o year_n after_o this_o again_o in_o the_o year_n 1368._o we_o read_v that_o the_o foresay_a simon_n langtham_n be_v make_v cardinal_n by_o pope_n vrbanus_n and_o thereupon_o resign_v his_o archbishopric_n of_o canterbury_n the_o pope_n by_o his_o provision_n give_v the_o same_o to_o william_n wriothesley_n bishop_n of_o worcester_n and_o the_o foresay_a lynne_n bishop_n of_o chichester_n he_o translate_v unto_o the_o bishopric_n of_o worcester_n and_o unto_o the_o church_n of_o chichester_n example_n he_o promote_v one_o william_n roade_n in_o all_o which_o we_o read_v not_o that_o k._n edward_n make_v any_o difficulty_n and_o the_o very_a next_o year_n after_o this_o again_o we_o find_v register_v that_o the_o same_o pope_n provide_v the_o church_n of_o norwich_n hereford_n and_o exce●●●_n of_o bishop_n by_o his_o own_o provision_n only_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o late_a of_o the_o three_o quod_fw-la thomas_n brangthingham_n favore_fw-la literarum_fw-la domini_fw-la regis_fw-la edwardi_fw-la ad_fw-la exoniensem_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la promotus_fw-la est_fw-la thomas_n brangthingham_n be_v promote_v by_o the_o pope_n to_o the_o church_n of_o excester_n through_o favour_n of_o the_o letter_n of_o k._n edward_n 11._o and_o final_o this_o matter_n go_v on_o in_o this_o manner_n until_o towards_o the_o late_a end_n of_o k._n edward_n reign_n when_o he_o grow_v old_a and_o feeble_a as_o well_o in_o judgement_n as_o in_o body_n and_o matter_n depend_v most_o upon_o his_o son_n john_n of_o gaunt_n who_o be_v a_o disorderly_a man_n in_o those_o day_n and_o much_o cry_v out_o upon_o by_o all_o the_o commonwealth_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o that_o he_o be_v afterward_o depose_v by_o parliament_n from_o all_o government_n though_o it_o last_v not_o long_o &_o show_v himself_o enemy_n to_o the_o state_n of_o the_o clergy_n as_o soon_o after_o he_o well_o declare_v by_o the_o imprison_n of_o william_n wickham_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n assail_a courtney_n bishop_n of_o london_n favour_v the_o famous_a heretic_n john_n wickliff_n at_o his_o beginning_n public_o and_o other_o such_o sign_n and_o demonstration_n at_o this_o time_n i_o say_v be_v the_o 47._o of_o the_o reign_n of_o k._n edward_n praemunire_n according_a to_o walsingham_n or_o 49._o according_a to_o polidor_n though_o the_o book_n of_o statute_n do_v appoint_v in_o the_o 25._o and_o 27._o year_n of_o the_o say_v king_n reign_n be_v the_o statute_n make_v or_o perhaps_o begin_v to_o be_v put_v in_o execution_n against_o recourse_n to_o rome_n except_o in_o cause_n of_o appellation_n and_o against_o provision_n of_o benefice_n to_o be_v get_v or_o procure_v from_o thence_o &_o not_o at_o home_n by_o the_o patron_n thereof_o rex_fw-la edwardus_fw-la say_v polidor_n primus_fw-la omnium_fw-la de_fw-la consilij_fw-la sententia_fw-la indixit_fw-la immanem_fw-la illis_fw-la paenam_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o posterum_fw-la impetrarent_fw-la ubivis_fw-la gentium_fw-la anglicana_n sacerdotia_fw-la à_fw-la romano_n pontifice_fw-la aut_fw-la causas_fw-la nisi_fw-la per_fw-la appellat_fw-la tonem_fw-la ad_fw-la eundem_fw-la deferrent_fw-la etc._n etc._n 19_o lex_fw-la provisionis_fw-la sive_fw-la de_fw-la praemoneri_fw-la vocitatur_fw-la king_n edward_n first_o of_o all_o other_o king_n by_o the_o sentence_n of_o his_o counsel_n do_v decree_v most_o horrible_a punishment_n unto_o those_o that_o for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v shall_v in_o any_o part_n of_o the_o world_n obtain_v english_a benefice_n from_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n or_o shall_v carry_v any_o cause_n unto_o he_o but_o only_o by_o appellation_n the_o law_n be_v call_v the_o law_n of_o provision_n or_o praemunire_n 12._o and_o the_o same_o author_n add_v further_a that_o pope_n gregory_n the_o 11._o hear_v of_o this_o law_n take_v the_o matter_n greivous_o and_o write_v to_o king_n edward_n for_o the_o revocation_n thereof_o but_o there_o ensue_v present_o a_o great_a schism_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o endure_v almost_o 50._o year_n until_o the_o time_n of_o martin_n the_o 5._o king_n edward_n also_o not_o live_v many_o year_n after_o and_o the_o disordinate_a government_n of_o his_o nephew_n k._n richard_n the_o 2._o with_o the_o tumultuation_n of_o the_o wickcliffian_n succeed_v nothing_o be_v do_v therein_o and_o yet_o do_v it_o appear_v by_o walsingham_n that_o upon_o that_o very_a same_o year_n of_o 1374._o which_o be_v the_o 48._o of_o k._n edward_n reign_n provision_n there_o be_v a_o treaty_n begin_v in_o the_o month_n of_o august_n at_o bruges_n in_o flaunders_n between_o ambassador_n send_v both_o from_o the_o sorsay_v pope_n gregory_n and_o king_n edward_n to_o treat_v of_o these_o point_n and_o that_o the_o say_a treaty_n endure_v almost_o two_o year_n et_fw-la tandem_fw-la say_v he_o concordatum_fw-la est_fw-la inter_fw-la eos_fw-la quod_fw-la papa_n de_fw-la catero_fw-la reseruationibus_fw-la beneficiorum_fw-la minimè_fw-la uteretur_fw-la &_o quod_fw-la rex_fw-la beneficia_fw-la per_fw-la literas_fw-la quare_fw-la impedit_fw-la ulterius_fw-la non_fw-la conferret_fw-la at_o length_n it_o be_v agree_v between_o they_o that_o the_o pope_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v shall_v not_o use_v reservation_n of_o benefice_n to_o himself_o and_o that_o the_o king_n shall_v no_o more_o bestow_v benefice_n by_o his_o writ_n of_o quare_fw-la impedit_fw-la 13._o thus_o much_o write_v walsingham_n and_o touch_v no_o other_o point_n which_o yet_o probable_o may_v be_v presume_v to_o have_v be_v treat_v at_o that_o time_n &_o namely_o that_o the_o king_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v shall_v have_v the_o nomination_n of_o bishop_n and_o the_o pope_n only_o the_o confirmation_n and_o investiture_n except_o in_o certain_a case_n as_o afterward_o we_o have_v see_v practise_v not_o only_o in_o england_n but_o in_o most_o catholic_a kingdom_n round_o about_o but_o this_o by_o concession_n and_o agreement_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a itself_o without_o any_o least_o intention_n in_o the_o say_a prince_n to_o deny_v the_o supreme_a spiritual_a power_n &_o authority_n of_o the_o say_a sea_n &_o much_o less_o to_o take_v it_o upon_o themselves_o as_o m._n attorney_n will_v infer_v that_o they_o do_v out_o of_o these_o piece_n of_o statute_n which_o he_o allege_v for_o that_o purpose_n whereunto_o now_o we_o shall_v answer_v brief_o as_o they_o lie_v in_o this_o book_n m._n attorney_n objection_n out_o of_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o three_o §._o i._o 14._o for_o that_o these_o objection_n be_v many_o

shall_v be_v first_o if_o he_o be_v supreme_a in_o that_o sort_n of_o authority_n and_o that_o the_o matter_n go_v by_o rigour_n of_o law_n &_o not_o by_o composition_n &_o agreement_n and_o final_o for_o that_o the_o prince_n in_o this_o case_n can_v put_v in_o a_o pastor_n immediate_o from_o himself_o give_v he_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n over_o soul_n but_o must_v present_v he_o to_o the_o bishop_n or_o metropolitan_a to_o be_v induce_v by_o he_o &_o endue_v with_o that_o jurisdiction_n which_o he_o shall_v not_o do_v if_o his_o own_o authority_n spiritual_a be_v great_a than_o the_o say_a bishop_n or_o archbishop_n and_o so_o we_o see_v that_o m._n attorney_n prove_v nothing_o by_o this_o allegation_n against_o we_o but_o rather_o against_o himself_o the_o attorney_n instance_n the_o king_n may_v not_o only_o exempt_v any_o ecclesiastical_a person_n fro●●●_n the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o ordinary_a but_o may_v grant_v unto_o he_o episcopal_a jurisdiction_n 23._o as_o thus_o it_o appear_v there_o the_o king_n have_v do_v of_o ancient_a time_n to_o the_o archdeacon_n of_o rick-mond_a br_n all_o religious_a or_o ecclesiastical_a house_n whereof_o the_o king_n be_v founder_v be_v by_o the_o king_n exempt_v from_o ordinary_a jurisdiction_n and_o only_o visitable_a and_o corrigible_a by_o the_o king_n ecclesiastical_a commission_n the_o abbot_n of_o bury_n in_o suffolk_n be_v exempt_v from_o episcopal_a jurisdiction_n by_o the_o king_n charter_n 4._o the_o king_n present_v to_o a_o benefice_n and_o his_o present_v be_v disturb_v by_o one_o that_o have_v obtain_v bull_n from_o rome_n for_o which_o offence_n he_o be_v condemn_v to_o perpetual_a imprisonment_n 75._o tithe_n arise_v in_o place_n out_o of_o any_o parish_n the_o king_n shall_v h●●e_v for_o that_o he_o have_v the_o supreme_a ecclesiastical_a iurisdictio●_n be_v bind_v to_o provide_v a_o sufficient_a pastor_n that_o shall_v have_v the_o cure_n of_o soul_n of_o that_o place_n which_o be_v not_o within_o any_o parish_n and_o by_o the_o common_a law_n of_o england_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o no_o man_n unless_o he_o be_v ecclesiastical_a or_o have_v ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n can_v have_v inheritance_n of_o tithe_n 34._o the_o king_n shall_v present_v to_o his_o free_a chapel_n in_o default_n of_o the_o dean_n by_o lapse_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o supreme_a ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n and_o fitz-herbers_a say_v that_o the_o king_n in_o that_o case_n do_v present_a by_o lapse_n as_o ordinary_a the_o catholic_a divine_a 〈◊〉_d 20_o here_o be_v diverse_a particular_n brief_o touch_v which_o i_o shall_v answer_v with_o like_a brevity_n especial_o for_o so_o much_o as_o they_o be_v but_o note_n and_o observation_n out_o of_o particular_a collection_n of_o law-writer_n and_o not_o law_n nor_o statute_n themselves_o first_o than_o it_o be_v deny_v that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o k._n edward_n the_o 3._o his_o reign_n either_o he_o or_o any_o other_o prince_n temporal_a can_v exempt_v any_o ecclesiastical_a person_n from_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o his_o ordinary_a bishop_n and_o much_o less_o grant_v unto_o he_o episcopal_a jurisdiction_n as_o of_o himself_o and_o by_o his_o own_o power_n only_o he_o may_v procure_v it_o by_o his_o suit_n to_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a jurisdiction_n as_o before_o have_v be_v show_v under_o k._n edward_n the_o confessor_n and_o other_o king_n before_o the_o conquest_n and_o diverse_a after_o also_o namely_o k._n henry_n the_o three_o and_o his_o child_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v say_v here_o to_o the_o contrary_a for_o those_o day_n be_v either_o aror_n or_o mistake_n for_o that_o it_o be_v common_a catholic_a doctrine_n ●●_o that_o time_n as_o it_o be_v now_o that_o episcopal_a jurisdiction_n can_v be_v give_v by_o 〈◊〉_d but_o by_o he_o that_o have_v it_o eminent_o &_o with_o superiority_n in_o himself_o 3_o which_o must_v be_v by_o ordination_n commission_n &_o descent_n from_o th'apostle_n to_o who_o it_o be_v give_v in_o capite_fw-la as_o before_o we_o have_v declare_v to_o descend_v down_o by_o succession_n and_o the_o say_a ordination_n and_o imposition_n of_o hand_n to_o the_o world_n end_n upon_o bishop_n prelate_n and_o pastor_n by_o lawful_a subordination_n the_o one_o unto_o the_o other_o which_o can_v fall_v upon_o any_o lay_v prince_n that_o have_v not_o this_o ordination_n ecclesiastical_a as_o every_o man_n of_o judgement_n and_o void_a of_o passion_n will_v easy_o see_v and_o discern_v and_o the_o example_n before_o allege_v of_o the_o great_a christian_a emperor_n valentinian_n the_o elder_a 4._o that_o profess_v himself_o to_o be_v unum_fw-la de_fw-la populo_fw-la &_o non_fw-la de_fw-la clero_fw-la one_o of_o the_o lie_v people_n and_o not_o of_o the_o clergy_n and_o consequent_o not_o to_o have_v authority_n to_o judge_v among_o they_o and_o much_o less_o to_o give_v or_o exercise_v spiritual_a jurisdiction_n do_v show_v what_o the_o faith_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v in_o this_o point_n above_o twelve_o hundred_o year_n go_v 21._o hereby_o than_o it_o be_v evident_a how_o those_o religious_a house_n whereof_o king_n edward_n be_v founder_v 6._o &_o namely_o the_o abbey_n of_o bury_n which_o be_v the_o 3._o objection_n be_v exempt_v by_o the_o king_n charter_n from_o episcopal_a jurisdiction_n to_o wit_n the_o king_n procure_v the_o same_o first_o from_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a &_o then_o confirm_v it_o by_o his_o charter_n as_o by_o many_o example_n you_o have_v see_v diverse_a precedent_n chapter_n of_o this_o book_n and_o namely_o under_o king_n edward_n the_o confessor_n king_n edgar_n king_n kenulph_n and_o king_n inas_fw-la before_o the_o conquest_n 22._o if_o one_o be_v condemn_v to_o perpetual_a imprisonment_n for_o disturb_v the_o king_n presentation_n by_o the_o pope_n bull_n it_o be_v a_o question_n de_fw-fr facto_fw-la as_o you_o see_v &_o not_o the_o jure_fw-la and_o such_o may_v the_o king_n anger_n or_o offence_n be_v as_o he_o may_v also_o be_v put_v to_o death_n for_o it_o some_o judge_n never_o want_v to_o be_v ready_a to_o satisfy_v prince_n pleasure_n in_o such_o affair_n &_o yet_o this_o do_v not_o prove_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o the_o fact_n and_o we_o have_v see_v before_o that_o this_o king_n edward_n the_o 3._o upon_o the_o 48._o year_n of_o his_o reign_n promise_v the_o pope_n that_o he_o will_v never_o use_v more_o that_o manner_n of_o proceed_v by_o his_o writt_n of_o quare_fw-la impedit_fw-la whereby_o it_o be_v like_a this_o man_n be_v so_o greivous_o punish_v 23._o the_o instance_n of_o tithe_n allot_v to_o the_o king_n for_o maintenance_n of_o a_o pastor_n 4._o in_o place_n without_o the_o compass_n of_o any_o parish_n be_v a_o very_a poor_a and_o trifly_n instance_n first_o for_o that_o those_o place_n that_o be_v out_o of_o all_o parish_n be_v to_o be_v presume_v to_o be_v very_o few_o and_o second_o what_o great_a matter_n be_v it_o if_o so_o small_a a_o thing_n be_v leave_v in_o depossto_n with_o the_o king_n for_o use_v of_o the_o incumbent_n that_o be_v to_o ensue_v we_o have_v see_v in_o our_o day_n that_o tithe_n and_o rent_n of_o the_o archbishopric_n of_o toledo_n for_o example_n in_o spain_n be_v value_v at_o three_o hundred_o thousand_o crown_n by_o the_o year_n objection_n be_v depositate_v many_o year_n together_o in_o the_o king_n hand_n that_o last_o die_v while_o the_o archbishop_n carança_n be_v call_v to_o rome_n &_o imprison_v there_o upon_o accusation_n of_o heresy_n and_o other_o crime_n lay_v against_o he_o and_o in_o the_o end_n sentence_n be_v give_v a_o great_a part_n of_o that_o money_n be_v grant_v to_o the_o say_a king_n by_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a for_o his_o war_n against_o infidel_n and_o yet_o do_v not_o this_o prove_v that_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n have_v this_o by_o any_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n of_o his_o own_o but_o by_o concession_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a 5._o 24._o and_o whereas_o m._n attorney_n say_v here_o that_o by_o the_o common_a law_n of_o england_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o no_o man_n unless_o he_o be_v ecclesiastical_a or_o have_v ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n can_v have_v inheritance_n of_o tithe_n i_o will_v ask_v he_o first_o how_o he_o prove_v that_o the_o king_n of_o england_n have_v these_o tithe_n by_o inheritance_n and_o not_o by_o ordination_n agreement_n or_o convention_n and_o second_o how_o his_o common_a law_n can_v determine_v that_o no_o man_n may_v enjoy_v tithe_n but_o he_o that_o have_v ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n whereas_o before_o in_o the_o 9_o leaf_n of_o his_o book_n he_o make_v tithe_n to_o be_v a_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n and_o out_o of_o the_o conusaunce_n of_o the_o say_a common-law_n six_o 25._o and_o final_o his_o last_o inference_n that_o for_o so_o much_o as_o the_o king_n be_v to_o present_v to_o his_o free_a chapel_n in_o default_n of_o the_o dean_n by_o lapse_n that_o this_o be_v do_v in_o

annex_v sequels_fw-fr 46._o and_o i_o may_v allege_v here_o diverse_a particular_a example_n of_o king_n kichards_n respective_a proceed_n towards_o both_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n and_o clergy_n of_o his_o country_n as_o namely_o in_o the_o first_o whereas_o pope_n vrban_n the_o 6._o be_v true_o pope_n and_o canonical_o elect_a pope_n in_o rome_n &_o afterward_o against_o he_o the_o archbishop_n of_o arles_n in_o france_n be_v choose_v for_o antipope_n by_o a_o faction_n of_o french-cardinal_n that_o name_v he_o clement_n the_o 7._o king_n richard_n stand_v zealous_o with_o the_o say_v true_a pope_n and_o not_o only_o make_v a_o statute_n in_o parliament_n that_o whosoever_o shall_v be_v obedient_a to_o any_o other_o person_n as_o pope_n but_o only_o to_o pope_n vrban_n 7._o shall_v be_v out_o of_o the_o king_n protection_n and_o his_o good_n seize_v as_o the_o word_n of_o the_o statute_n be_v but_o also_o some_o year_n after_o that_o again_o when_o the_o say_a pope_n vrban_n have_v appoint_v henry_n bishop_n of_o norwich_n to_o be_v his_o captain_n general_a to_o pass_v over_o into_o flanders_n and_o by_o force_n to_o constrain_v the_o say_v schismatical_a pope_n to_o surcease_v that_o division_n the_o say_a king_n not_o only_o allow_v but_o assist_v also_o that_o enterprise_n 47._o and_o as_o for_o the_o clergy_n of_o his_o realm_n and_o their_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n how_o much_o he_o respect_v it_o appear_v by_o that_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n church_n and_o some_o other_o bishop_n that_o assist_v he_o have_v public_o pronounce_v the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n upon_o the_o year_n 1379._o against_o certain_a person_n that_o have_v break_v the_o privilege_n of_o sanctuary_n in_o the_o church_n and_o monastery_n of_o westminster_n and_o shed_v blood_n therein_o for_o take_v out_o a_o certain_a person_n in_o the_o king_n name_n the_o say_a king_n albeit_o he_o be_v think_v to_o have_v be_v the_o abetter_v ●hereof_o yet_o do_v he_o final_o obey_v the_o say_a censure_n and_o soon_o after_o in_o the_o same_o year_n at_o his_o parliament_n of_o london_n it_o be_v ordain_v say_v walsingham_n quod_fw-la immunitates_fw-la &_o privilegia_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la westmonasteriensis_fw-la illibata_fw-la manerent_fw-la that_o the_o libertye_n 1379._o &_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n of_o westminster_n shall_v remain_v whole_a and_o inviolate_a 48._o wherefore_o now_o to_o answer_v the_o instance_n or_o objection_n which_o m._n attorney_n allege_v out_o of_o the_o foresay_a statute_n of_o the_o 16._o year_n of_o this_o king_n reign_n where_o the_o law_n of_o praemunire_n the_o loss_n of_o good_n and_o land_n &_o other_o punishment_n be_v appoint_v for_o such_o as_o do_v procure_v process_n and_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n which_o touch_v the_o king_n their_o lord_n against_o he_o his_o crown_n and_o his_o regality_n etc._n etc._n as_o larglie_o you_o may_v see_v it_o set_v down_o in_o the_o whole_a statute_n out_o of_o m._n attorney_n book_n temporalitye_n i_o answer_v that_o whosoever_o shall_v attentivelie_o read_v the_o whole_a contexture_n of_o this_o statute_n with_o that_o which_o before_o we_o have_v set_v down_o both_o in_o this_o &_o in_o the_o precedent_a king_n life_n he_o shall_v see_v that_o this_o statute_n do_v rather_o make_v against_o m._n attorney_n purpose_v of_o supreme_a spiritual_a jurisdiction_n than_o any_o way_n for_o he_o for_o that_o first_o of_o all_o the_o very_a proposition_n to_o the_o parliament_n do_v concern_v temporal_a power_n and_o not_o spiritual_a say_v that_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n have_v be_v at_o all_o time_n free_a and_o only_o subject_a to_o god_n immediate_o and_o to_o none_o other_o and_o that_o the_o same_o ought_v not_o in_o any_o thing_n touch_v the_o majesty_n or_o regality_n of_o the_o same_o crown_n be_v submit_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n nor_o the_o law_n and_o statute_n thereof_o to_o be_v take_v away_o or_o mablect_v by_o he_o etc._n etc._n 49._o this_o then_o be_v the_o proposition_n of_o the_o commons_o which_o be_v evident_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o temporal_a regality_n and_o thing_n thereunto_o belong_v the_o temporal_a lord_n assent_v absolute_o unto_o it_o but_o the_o archbishop_n bishop_n abbot_n and_o other_o ecclesiastical_a prelate_n that_o make_v the_o chief_a and_o high_a part_n of_o the_o parliament_n distinguish_v yea_o make_a protestation_n as_o the_o statute_n say_v that_o it_o be_v never_o their_o meaning_n to_o wit_n either_o in_o k._n edward_n day_n or_o now_o to_o say_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n may_v not_o excommunicate_a bishop_n or_o make_v translation_n of_o prelate_n from_o one_o sea_n to_o another_o after_o the_o law_n of_o holy_a church_n yet_o if_o this_o shall_v be_v do_v at_o any_o time_n in_o great_a prejudice_n of_o the_o king_n or_o his_o realm_n as_o that_o sage_a man_n or_o counselor_n shall_v thereby_o be_v draw_v from_o he_o without_o his_o knowledge_n or_o against_o his_o will_n or_o that_o the_o substance_n and_o treasury_n of_o his_o realm_n shall_v be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v destroy_v by_o send_v out_o money_n or_o give_v it_o to_o his_o adversary_n or_o other_o like_a inconvenience_n ensue_v against_o the_o king_n state_n and_o realm_n indeed_o then_o they_o do_v grant_v that_o this_o may_v be_v esteem_v against_o the_o king_n regality_n etc._n etc._n whereby_o we_o see_v in_o what_o sense_n and_o with_o what_o limitation_n they_o do_v yield_v to_o such_o like_a statute_n in_o those_o day_n praemunire_n press_v by_o the_o importunity_n of_o the_o lie_v party_n but_o yet_o far_o from_o the_o meaning_n of_o m._n attorney_n who_o will_v have_v man_n think_v that_o hereby_o they_o confess_v k._n richard_n to_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n which_o himself_o express_o deny_v in_o his_o forename_a statute_n in_o favour_n of_o pope_n vrban_n who_o he_o call_v the_o only_o true_a head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o for_o such_o command_v he_o to_o be_v obay_v and_o respect_v under_o the_o pain_n before_o mention_v and_o so_o much_o of_o k._n richard_n who_o not_o long_o after_o fall_v into_o great_a misery_n &_o lose_v both_o his_o commaundry_n and_o life_n and_o come_v to_o a_o pitiful_a end_n full_a of_o affliction_n and_o desolation_n as_o our_o history_n do_v testify_v and_o set_v forth_o at_o large_a of_o the_o three_o king_n henry_n of_o the_o house_n of_o lancaster_z the_o four_o five_o and_o six_o who_o reign_v for_o the_o space_n of_o threescore_o year_n and_o what_o be_v observe_v out_o of_o their_o reign_v concern_v our_o controversy_n with_o m._n attorney_n chap._n xiii_o after_o the_o three_o edwards_n before_o mention_v under_o who_o the_o first_o restraint_n be_v make_v for_o the_o exercise_n of_o certain_a external_a point_n of_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v and_o after_o the_o pitiful_a end_n of_o their_o successor_n &_o inheritor_n k._n richard_n the_o 2._o enter_v and_o ensue_v in_o the_o crown_n three_o henries_n of_o the_o line_n of_o lancaster_n who_o have_v variable_a success_n in_o their_o life_n and_o temporal_a affair_n though_o in_o religion_n and_o particular_o in_o this_o point_n of_o our_o controversy_n about_o spiritual_a power_n and_o jurisdiction_n they_o be_v all_o one_o 1412._o 2._o king_n henry_n the_o 4._o be_v duke_n of_o lancaster_n and_o son_n of_o the_o often_o fore_o name_v john_n of_o gaunt_n that_o be_v the_o four_o son_n of_o k._n edward_n the_o 3._o see_v the_o disorderly_a government_n of_o k._n richard_n the_o 2._o his_o cousin_n germane_a &_o the_o aversion_n of_o his_o people_n affection_n from_o he_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n come_v out_o of_o france_n where_o he_o live_v in_o banishement_n raise_v power_n against_o he_o pursued_z and_o take_v his_o person_n cause_v he_o to_o be_v depose_v by_o parliament_n and_o himself_o choose_v in_o his_o place_n with_o great_a applause_n of_o the_o people_n which_o yet_o turn_v away_o from_o he_o soon_o after_o again_o he_o be_v force_v for_o his_o safety_n &_o defence_n not_o only_o to_o make_v away_o the_o same_o k._n richard_n in_o pomfret_n castle_n but_o also_o to_o take_v arm_n suppress_v and_o cut_v of_o the_o great_a and_o chief_a man_n that_o have_v aid_v and_o assist_v he_o to_o gain_v the_o say_a kingdom_n 4._o and_o final_o after_o a_o troublesome_a reign_n of_o 13._o year_n he_o die_v use_v these_o word_n before_o his_o death_n as_o they_o be_v register_v by_o stow_n and_o other_o i_o sore_o repent_v i_o that_o ever_o i_o charge_v myself_o with_o the_o crown_n of_o this_o realm_n etc._n etc._n 3._o king_n henry_n the_o 5._o his_o elder_a son_n succeed_v he_o for_o the_o space_n of_o ten_o year_n 1422._o and_o though_o he_o be_v a_o most_o excellent_a prince_n warlike_a and_o fortunate_a &_o gain_v the_o possession_n of_o almost_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n of_o france_n yet_o have_v

the_o same_o be_v take_v from_o he_o soon_o after_o together_o with_o his_o life_n by_o the_o cruel_a ambition_n of_o richard_n duke_n of_o gloucester_n brother_n to_o the_o decease_a king_n so_o little_a motion_n make_v his_o oration_n and_o protestation_n against_o ambition_n at_o his_o death_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o he_o that_o be_v so_o furious_o set_v upon_o the_o same_o and_o desire_v to_o be_v in_o his_o place_n 2._o this_o man_n enter_v then_o with_o such_o boisterous_a and_o unnatural_a iniquity_n of_o the_o slaughter_n of_o two_o of_o his_o nephew_n 1485._o continue_v that_o violent_a government_n for_o two_o year_n and_o some_o what_o more_o though_o with_o many_o affliction_n both_o inward_a and_o outward_a and_o final_o lose_v it_o again_o with_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o life_n and_o prove_v with_o a_o short_a experience_n than_o his_o brother_n king_n edward_n have_v do_v before_o he_o how_o much_o more_o pain_n than_o pleasure_n that_o place_n bring_v to_o the_o violent_a possessor_n especial_o if_o injustice_n go_v with_o it_o which_o be_v the_o chief_a origin_n and_o fountain_n of_o all_o disastrous_a small_a success_n 3._o this_o man_n therefore_o be_v take_v away_o by_o the_o sword_n of_o henry_n earl_n of_o richmond_n call_v afterward_o king_n henry_n the_o seven_o he_o hold_v the_o same_o for_o 24._o year_n year_n with_o different_a success_n in_o different_a time_n for_o that_o the_o former_a part_n of_o his_o reign_n want_v not_o wave_n and_o surge_n and_o some_o troublesome_a motion_n as_o in_o reason_n it_o can_v not_o so_o many_o great_a tempest_n and_o fierce_a storm_n have_v inquiet_v the_o sea_n before_o but_o the_o late_a part_n of_o his_o reign_n be_v more_o calm_a mild_a and_o sweet_a he_o have_v partly_o by_o his_o offspring_n and_o lineage_n and_o partly_o by_o his_o marriage_n stop_v that_o great_a breach_n and_o inundation_n of_o misery_n that_o break_v into_o our_o realm_n by_o the_o division_n of_o the_o two_o house_n of_o lancaster_n and_o york_n and_o partly_o also_o by_o his_o prudent_a moderation_n and_o government_n of_o the_o crown_n so_o calm_v and_o quiet_v man_n mind_n humour_n and_o passion_n as_o they_o take_v delight_n to_o live_v in_o peace_n and_o in_o this_o state_n he_o leave_v his_o realm_n to_o his_o heir_n and_o successor_n king_n henry_n the_o eight_o 4._o these_o four_o prince_n then_o succeed_v each_o one_o the_o other_o in_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n and_o hold_v the_o same_o between_o they_o for_o the_o space_n of_o 50._o year_n together_o except_v one_o or_o two_o though_o one_o of_o they_o be_v not_o crown_v but_o aught_o to_o have_v be_v which_o be_v king_n edward_n the_o five_o controversy_n &_o another_o be_v crown_v that_o shall_v not_o have_v be_v to_o wit_n king_n richard_n the_o three_o howsoever_o otherwise_o in_o regard_n of_o lineage_n family_n faction_n pretention_n or_o succession_n they_o be_v opposite_a or_o different_a one_o from_o another_o in_o affection_n judgement_n or_o action_n for_o temporal_a affair_n yet_o in_o profession_n of_o religion_n be_v they_o all_o one_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o they_o profess_v the_o same_o faith_n and_o hold_v the_o same_o form_n of_o christian_a catholic_a religion_n which_o all_o their_o ancestor_n have_v do_v both_o before_o and_o after_o the_o conquest_n and_o this_o not_o only_o in_o other_o matter_n but_o in_o the_o very_a point_n also_o of_o our_o controversy_n concern_v the_o practice_n and_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o sovereign_a spiritual_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n &_o sea_n apostolic_a of_o rome_n which_o may_v brief_o beside_o all_o other_o mean_n be_v demonstrate_v by_o these_o reason_n follow_v proof_n 5._o first_o for_o that_o none_o of_o they_o be_v ever_o note_v for_o the_o contrary_a which_o they_o will_v have_v be_v either_o by_o friend_n or_o adversaries_n if_o any_o such_o occasion_n have_v be_v give_v by_o they_o especial_o in_o that_o great_a and_o bloody_a contention_n between_o the_o two_o house_n of_o york_n and_o lancaster_n wherein_o both_o part_n do_v desire_v to_o have_v the_o favour_n and_o approbation_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a and_o good_a opinion_n of_o the_o clergy_n at_o home_n and_o if_o any_o least_o sign_n or_o signification_n have_v be_v give_v by_o any_o of_o these_o prince_n of_o different_a judgement_n or_o affection_n in_o this_o behalf_n their_o adversaries_n will_v have_v urge_v the_o same_o present_o to_o their_o prejudice_n and_o disgrace_n which_o we_o read_v not_o to_o have_v be_v do_v proof_n 6._o second_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o say_a authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a use_v under_o these_o king_n as_o under_o all_o former_a except_o only_o the_o manner_n of_o execution_n in_o two_o or_o three_o particular_a case_n before_o mention_v that_o be_v conjoin_v with_o temporalitye_n do_v evident_o convince_v the_o same_o as_o namely_o that_o all_o english_a bishop_n archbishop_n and_o other_o prelate_n be_v elect_v or_o nominate_v to_o any_o dignity_n have_v ever_o their_o bull_n and_o confirmation_n from_o rome_n and_o the_o metropolitan_o their_o pall_v the_o archbishop_n also_o of_o canterbury_n that_o live_v with_o these_o king_n thomas_n bewser_n john_n morton_n henry_n deane_n and_o william_n warham_n who_o be_v the_o last_o catholic_a archbishop_n that_o hold_v that_o sea_n immediate_o before_o thomas_n cranmer_n all_o these_o i_o say_v beside_o other_o point_n of_o testify_v their_o obedience_n and_o subordination_n to_o the_o say_a sea_n do_v according_a to_o the_o ancient_a stile_n of_o their_o catholic_a predecessor_n write_v themselves_o legate_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o fox_n monument_n and_o other_o protestant-writer_n in_o relate_v their_o commission_n in_o sit_v upon_o heretic_n etc._n etc._n 7._o three_o the_o say_a john_n fox_n do_v set_v down_o in_o his_o story_n of_o act_n and_o monument_n more_o wickcliffian_n sectary_n and_o lollard_n to_o have_v be_v condemn_v and_o burn_v under_o these_o prince_n proof_n then_o common_o under_o any_o other_o before_o which_o sectary_n as_o be_v know_v do_v principal_o impugn_v the_o spiritual_a authority_n of_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n 7._o which_o thing_n it_o be_v likely_a the_o say_a prince_n will_v not_o have_v do_v or_o permit_v if_o they_o have_v be_v evil_o affect_v themselves_o that_o way_n and_o the_o say_a fox_n in_o the_o end_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o 7._o his_o life_n do_v set_v forth_o many_o paint_a and_o print_v pageant_n of_o the_o pope_n greatness_n in_o those_o day_n more_o than_o ever_o before_o 8._o and_o final_o not_o to_o labour_v more_o in_o a_o matter_n so_o manifest_a proof_n and_o clear_a of_o itself_o there_o be_v never_o more_o intercourse_n between_o england_n and_o rome_n for_o spiritual_a affair_n then_o under_o these_o prince_n to_o wit_n for_o induction_n and_o investiture_n to_o all_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n as_o have_v be_v say_v for_o dispensation_n indulgence_n interpretation_n in_o doubtful_a matter_n privilege_n franquise_n &_o charter_n for_o confirmation_n of_o church_n chapel_n college_n or_o monastery_n that_o be_v build_v diverse_a embassage_n also_o be_v send_v to_o rome_n and_o special_a legate_n be_v send_v to_o england_n upon_o particular_a urgent_a occasion_n and_o as_o these_o king_n have_v always_o their_o orator_n ledger_n in_o that_o court_n so_o have_v the_o pope_n of_o that_o time_n their_o ordinary_a nunci●s_n yea_o and_o collector_n also_o of_o their_o temporal_a commodity_n in_o england_n as_o we_o may_v read_v in_o polidor_n 7._o who_o among_o other_o commend_v high_o the_o learned_a cardinal_n hadryan_n who_o have_v be_v the_o pope_n collector_n under_o k._n henry_n the_o 7._o as_o himself_o also_o be_v under_o k._n henry_n the_o 8._o this_o than_o may_v be_v sufficient_a for_o some_o general_a note_n and_o proof_n of_o this_o truth_n for_o that_o to_o prosecute_v particular_n in_o this_o kind_a be_v over_o tedious_a now_o then_o shall_v we_o pass_v to_o peruse_v and_o answer_v brief_o the_o instance_n which_o m._n attorney_n cit_v out_o of_o the_o reign_v of_o these_o king_n as_o little_a to_o his_o purpose_n as_o the_o former_a instance_n out_o of_o the_o reign_n of_o k._n edward_n the_o four_o the_o sixteen_o king_n after_o the_o conquest_n §._o i._o the_o attorney_n 6._o in_o the_o reign_n of_o k._n edward_n the_o 4._o the_o pope_n grant_v to_o the_o prior_n of_o s._n johns_n 7.20_o to_o have_v sanctuary_n within_o his_o priory_n and_o this_o be_v plead_v and_o claim_v by_o the_o prior_n but_o it_o be_v resolve_v by_o the_o judge_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o power_n to_o grant_v any_o sanctuary_n within_o this_o realm_n and_o therefore_o by_o judgement_n of_o law_n the_o same_o be_v disallow_v the_o catholic_a divine_a m._n attorney_n repeat_v still_o the_o word_n law_n to_o show_v thereby_o that_o he_o

shall_v be_v able_a to_o get_v authority_n over_o so_o many_o other_o bishop_n his_o equal_n throughout_o so_o many_a and_o different_a nation_n so_o far_o off_o from_o he_o and_o so_o little_o fear_v his_o temporal_a power_n or_o that_o so_o many_o people_n city_n kingdom_n commonwealth_n province_n and_o nation_n will_v be_v so_o prodigal_a of_o their_o own_o liberty_n as_o to_o subject_v themselves_o to_o a_o foreign_a priest_n as_o now_o so_o many_o age_n they_o have_v do_v or_o to_o give_v he_o such_o authority_n over_o themselves_o if_o he_o have_v no_o right_a thereunto_o at_o all_o 7._o but_o what_o shall_v i_o stand_v to_o dispute_v with_o luther_n in_o this_o matter_n or_o what_o import_v it_o what_o he_o say_v or_o believe_v therein_o for_o so_o much_o as_o through_o anger_n and_o envy_n he_o know_v not_o himself_o what_o he_o think_v or_o say_v but_o declare_v well_o the_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v true_a in_o himself_o cor_fw-la ipsius_fw-la insipiens_fw-la obscuratum_fw-la itaditumque_fw-la in_o reprobum_fw-la sensum_fw-la 13._o that_o his_o foolish_a heart_n be_v darken_v and_o deliver_v over_o unto_o a_o reprobate_a sense_n so_o king_n henry_n pronounce_v as_o you_o see_v a_o heavy_a judgement_n against_o luther_n now_o and_o himself_o afterward_o when_o he_o fall_v into_o the_o same_o darkness_n and_o not_o only_a obscurity_n of_o understanding_n but_o inconstancy_n also_o of_o proceed_v which_o here_o so_o eager_o he_o object_v to_o luther_n for_o this_o he_o write_v of_o he_o quis_fw-la non_fw-la eius_fw-la miretur_fw-la inconstantiam_fw-la etc._n etc._n who_o will_v not_o wonder_v at_o luther_n inconstancy_n for_o a_o little_a before_o he_o write_v in_o his_o book_n that_o the_o papaltie_n though_o it_o be_v not_o by_o divine_a right_n yet_o be_v it_o by_o humane_a to_o wit_n by_o humane_a consent_n for_o the_o public_a good_a of_o the_o church_n and_o thereupon_o condemn_v and_o detest_a the_o sect_n of_o the_o hussite_n in_o bohemia_n for_o that_o they_o have_v cut_v themselves_o off_o from_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o roman_a sea_n affirm_v that_o they_o sin_v damnable_o whosoever_o obay_v not_o the_o pope_n luther_n this_o he_o write_v very_o late_o since_o his_o fall_n from_o catholic_a religion_n but_o now_o he_o be_v run_v into_o that_o which_o then_o he_o so_o much_o detest_v and_o like_o inconstancy_n he_o have_v show_v in_o another_o point_n also_o which_o be_v that_o have_v preach_v of_o late_a in_o a_o certain_a sermon_n to_o the_o people_n that_o the_o pope_n excommunication_n be_v to_o be_v obay_v and_o patient_o be_v bear_v as_o a_o medicine_n in_o a_o disease_n when_o himself_o afterward_o be_v most_o worthy_o excommunicate_v he_o take_v that_o sentence_n of_o the_o pope_n so_o impotent_o as_o seem_v to_o be_v mad_a or_o fall_v into_o rage_n he_o break_v forth_o into_o such_o contumelious_a speech_n and_o blasphemy_n as_o no_o christian_a ear_n can_v abide_v to_o hear_v the_o same_o so_o as_o by_o his_o fury_n he_o have_v make_v it_o evident_a eos_n qui_fw-la pelluntur_fw-la gremio_fw-la matris_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la statim_fw-la furijs_fw-la corripi_fw-la atque_fw-la agitari_fw-la daemonibus_fw-la that_o those_o which_o be_v cast_v out_o from_o the_o lap_n of_o their_o mother_n the_o church_n be_v take_v present_o with_o sury_n and_o vex_v with_o devil_n thus_o far_o k._n henry_n and_o much_o more_o to_o this_o effect_n which_o for_o brevitye_n sake_n i_o pretermit_v 8._o and_o now_o let_v we_o with_o grief_n of_o mind_n &_o some_o terror_n of_o conscience_n look_v over_o and_o reflect_v upon_o that_o which_o happen_v afterward_o unto_o this_o king_n himself_o and_o into_o what_o extreme_n of_o passion_n and_o choler_n he_o fall_v in_o his_o write_n and_o statute_n against_o this_o very_a supremacy_n of_o the_o pope_n when_o he_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o he_o which_o here_o he_o defend_v against_o luther_n though_o in_o other_o point_n of_o doctrine_n he_o remain_v still_o opposite_a to_o luther_n even_o unto_o his_o die_a day_n 9_o it_o be_v worthy_a the_o note_n also_o what_o mutability_n and_o inconstancy_n he_o use_v not_o only_o in_o the_o whole_a thing_n to_o wit_n in_o d●●●ing_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n but_o in_o the_o very_a manner_n also_o of_o fall_v into_o that_o extremity_n for_o first_o for_o many_o year_n after_o the_o write_n of_o this_o his_o book_n which_o be_v in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 1521._o he_o continue_v so_o devout_a and_o obedient_a to_o the_o say_a sea_n of_o rome_n as_o no_o king_n in_o christendom_n more_o as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o mutual_a good_a office_n of_o love_n &_o friendship_n that_o pass_v between_o they_o 1527._o and_o when_o six_o year_n after_o this_o again_o rome_n be_v spoil_v by_o the_o army_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o bourbon_n &_o pope_n clement_n the_o seven_o hold_v as_o besiege_v in_o the_o castle_n of_o s._n angelo_n no_o king_n or_o prince_n of_o christendom_n be_v more_o forward_o in_o the_o aid_n of_o the_o say_a pope_n then_o k._n henry_n of_o england_n book_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o his_o great_a and_o famous_a embassadge_n send_v that_o very_a year_n into_o france_n by_o cardinal_n wolsey_n about_o that_o matter_n in_o the_o year_n 1527._o to_o draw_v the_o king_n of_o france_n into_o the_o association_n of_o that_o aid_n and_o help_v 10._o and_o when_o again_o the_o next_o year_n after_o king_n henry_n begin_v to_o move_v his_o doubt_n or_o question_n about_o the_o lawfullnes_n of_o his_o marriage_n with_o queen_n catherine_n he_o refer_v the_o whole_a matter_n to_o rome_n and_o procure_v judge_n to_o be_v send_v from_o thence_o as_o namely_o cardinal_n campegius_fw-la that_o be_v direct_v from_o rome_n the_o selfsame_a year_n into_o england_n for_o legat_n with_o like_a commission_n for_o cardinal_n wolsey_n to_o be_v join_v with_o he_o as_o deputye_n from_o pope_n clement_n to_o hear_v and_o judge_v the_o matter_n before_o who_o sit_v in_o judgement_n both_o k._n henry_n and_o queen_n catherine_n be_v cite_v personal_o to_o appear_v they_o make_v their_o appearance_n in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o blackfriar_n in_o london_n in_o the_o month_n of_o april_n anno_fw-la domini_fw-la 1529._o which_o be_v the_o one_o and_o twenty_o of_o king_n henry_n reign_n and_o albeit_o king_n henry_n be_v offend_v that_o by_o this_o mean_n of_o these_o two_o legate_n the_o pope_n accept_v of_o the_o appeal_n of_o queen_n catherine_n &_o recall_v the_o matter_n to_o himself_o he_o can_v not_o have_v his_o will_n do_v put_v from_o his_o favour_n soon_o after_o cardinal_n wolsey_n when_o the_o other_o be_v depart_v and_o bring_v he_o to_o the_o miserable_a end_n which_o be_v well_o know_v rome_n yea_o &_o condemn_v for_o his_o sake_n the_o whole_a clergy_n of_o england_n in_o a_o praemunire_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o loss_n of_o all_o their_o good_n which_o afterward_o they_o redeem_v with_o a_o submission_n and_o payment_n of_o a_o hundred_o thousand_o pound_n for_o that_o they_o have_v acknowledge_v the_o say_v cardinal_n legantine_n authority_n which_o himself_o have_v procure_v from_o rome_n yet_o do_v not_o he_o for_o this_o surcease_v to_o send_v other_o ambassador_n to_o continue_v the_o solicitation_n of_o the_o same_o suit_n of_o divorce_n in_o the_o say_a court_n of_o rome_n and_o namely_o among_o other_o doctor_z stephen_n gard●●●_n the_o king_n chief_a secretary_n soon_o after_o make_v bishop_n of_o winchester_n who_o be_v send_v thither_o as_o stow_n and_o other_o do_v testify_v present_o after_o the_o departure_n of_o cardinal_n campegius_fw-la in_o the_o same_o year_n 1529._o neither_o do_v king_n henry_n leave_v of_o to_o hold_v his_o ambassador_n lawyer_n and_o procurator_n there_o about_o this_o matter_n for_o two_o or_o three_o year_n after_o this_o again_o until_o he_o see_v there_o be_v no_o hope_n to_o get_v his_o divorce_n by_o that_o mean_n and_o on_o the_o otherside_n be_v resolve_v to_o marry_v the_o lady_n anne_n bullen_n whatsoever_o come_v of_o it_o and_o so_o do_v in_o the_o year_n 1533._o and_o 24._o of_o his_o reign_n 11._o thus_o than_o you_o see_v the_o beginning_n and_o progress_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o king_n henry_n breach_n with_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a which_o probable_o will_v never_o have_v be_v if_o he_o can_v have_v obtain_v his_o will_n that_o way_n but_o fall_v into_o despair_n thereof_o take_v resolution_n to_o cut_v the_o knot_n which_o otherwise_o he_o can_v not_o undo_v but_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o proceed_n may_v be_v best_a see_v by_o two_o act_n of_o parliament_n set_v down_o here_o by_o m._n attorney_n the_o one_o of_o the_o 24._o the_o other_o of_o the_o 25._o year_n of_o king_n henry_n reign_n rome_n for_o that_o in_o the_o former_a which_o be_v in_o the_o year_n of_o his_o marriage_n with_o lady_n anne_n bullen_n as_o have_v be_v say_v 28._o he_o prohibit_v

the_o king_n ecclesiastical_a law_n or_o the_o ecclesiastical_a law_n of_o england_n statut._n de_fw-fr consult_v editum_fw-la a_o 24._o e._n 1._o the_o explication_n &_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o former_a provision_n 〈…〉_z ●●d●●ations_n 〈◊〉_d anno_o 5._o edovardi_fw-it 2._o 〈◊〉_d 18._o 〈◊〉_d ●_o cap._n 5._o different_a court_n show_v different_a origin_n of_o authoritye_n m._n attorney_n common_a refuge_n refute_v these_o 2._o king_n make_v most_o restraint_n the_o punishment_n of_o these_o two_o prince_n and_o their_o posterity_n for_o their_o violence_n use_v towards_o the_o church_n particular_a motive_n of_o k._n edward_n 3._o for_o proceed_v as_o he_o have_v walsingam_fw-la in_fw-la vit_fw-mi ed._n 1._o anno_fw-la ●341_n the_o king_n letter_n to_o pope_n clement_n the_o six_o the_o complaint_n &_o reason_n against_o provision_n from_o rome_n rome_n sup._n 35._o ●_o ●_o walsingam_fw-la 〈◊〉_d vita_fw-la edovard_n 3._o the_o humble_a supplication_n of_o king_n edward_n to_o the_o pope_n before_o he_o make_v his_o restriction_n king_n edward_n great_a embassage_n unto_o the_o pope_n king_n edward_n protestation_n of_o obedience_n for_o himself_o and_o he_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o pope_n pro●●●●●_n in_o england_n walse_v in_o vita_fw-la ed_n ●_o a_o 1366._o diverse_a other_o example_n the_o law_n of_o praemunire_n polidor_n hist._n angl._n lib._n 19_o a_o concordate_n between_o the_o pope_n and_o k._n edw._n for_o provision_n supra_fw-la cap._n ●_o ●_o 4._o 1._o instance_n 16_o ●_o 3._o 〈◊〉_d excom_n 4._o 1._o answer_n walse_v in_o vita_fw-la edou_n 3._o anno_fw-la 1340._o ●_o instance_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o ed._n 3._o ●_o answer_v snpr●_n fol_n 9_o the_o common_a law_n can_v determine_v who_o shall_v give_v cure_n of_o benefice_n with_o spiritual_a authority_n belong_v thereunto_o this_o instance_n make_v against_o m._n attorney_n himself_o 3._o instance_n 17._o ●_o 3._o 23._o 20._o e_o 3._o en●o●●●_n 9.16_o e._n 3_o tit_n b●●u_n 66._o 21_o e._n 3.6_o ●_o h._n 7._o 14._o f●●z_n na._n br_n 2._o ed._n 3._o ●●t_n excom_n 6._o 21_o e._n 3._o 4._o fol._n 4._o 23._o e_o 3._o l._n ass_n pl._n 75._o 27._o ed._n 3._o fol_n 84._o fitz_n na._n br._n fol._n 34._o the_o answer_n to_o the_o first_o &_o second_o 26._o 〈◊〉_d king_n ed●vard_n do_v not_o give_v episcopal_a jurisdiction_n supra_fw-la cap._n 2._o &_o 3_o the_o say_n of_o the_o emp._n valentin_n supra_fw-la cap._n 4._o supra_fw-la cap._n 6._o to_o the_o 4._o trifle_a objection_n to_o the_o 5._o to_o the_o six_o supra_fw-la cap._n 7._o m._n attorney_n case_v plain_a against_o himself_o the_o 4._o instance_n 30._o e._n 3._o l._n ass_n pl._n 19_o 32._o h._n 4._o 16_o 14_o h._n 4._o 14._o 8._o h._n 6._o fol._n 3._o 35._o h._n 6._o 42._o 28_o h_o 6._o 1._o 7._o ed._n 36_o 14._o 11._o e._n 4._o 16_o fitz._n na._n br._n fol._n 64_o e._n vide_fw-la 9_o e._n 4._o fol._n 3._o hereafter_o fol._n 11._o it_o ought_v to_o be_v determine_v in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a court_n of_o england_n 21._o e._n 3._o tit_n ixion_n 6._o 31_o ●_o 3._o tit_n aid_v de_fw-fr roy_fw-fr 103._o the_o answer_n bull_n from_o rome_n not_o admit_v except_o they_o come_v certify_v from_o some_o prelate_n at_o home_n s●●_n sup._n cap._n 7._o king_n be_v capable_a of_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n by_o commission_n the_o ●_o instance_n 38._o ass_n pl._n 30._o see_v the_o stat_fw-la of_o 15._o e._n t._n c._n 4._o 31._o e._n ●_o c._n 11._o 38._o ass._n pl._n 22._o 46._o e._n ●_o tit_n pramunure_n 6._o 49._o e._n 3._o l._n ass._n pl._n 8._o the_o answer_n some_o thing_n may_v belong_v to_o different_a court_n in_o different_a respect_n supra_fw-la in_o 〈◊〉_d ●_o why_o the_o abbot_n of_o waltam_n be_v severe_o punish_v the_o ●_o instance_n the_o sum_n of_o the_o first_o restraint_n about_o provision_n stat._n 25._o e._n 3._o de_fw-la provisoribus_fw-la the_o answer_n agreement_n between_o the_o king_n and_o pope_n about_o provision_n walse_v in_o vita_fw-la 〈◊〉_d a_o 1371._o see_v s._n bernard_n a●_n 〈◊〉_d ●l_n 2._o de_fw-fr consideracione_n ad_fw-la eugeni●●_n of_o the_o reason_n &_o manner_n of_o conclude_v these_o restraint_n by_o k._n e._n the_o 3._o king_n edward_n restraint_n diminish_v not_o his_o due_a respect_n to_o the_o church_n an._n 2d_o e._n 3._o ●tat_fw-la 3._o stat._n ●_o cap._n 1._o 42._o e._n 3._o ●_o 1._o the_o disordinate_a life_n of_o k._n edward_n the_o three_o walse_v in_o vita_fw-la edovardi_fw-it 3_o a_o 1340._o this_o king_n reign_v 12_o year_n from_o 1377._o to_o 1399._o the_o cause_n of_o k._n richard_n disorder_n king_n richard_n often_o confirm_v the_o libertye_n of_o the_o church_n the_o practice_n of_o church-libertyes_a by_o clergyman_n under_o k._n richard_n the_o second_o respect_n bear_v by_o king_n richard_n to_o the_o true_a pope_n 2._o rich._n 2._o cap._n 7._o king_n richard_n obey_v the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n walse_v a_o 1379._o m._n attorney_n instance_n out_o of_o this_o k._n reign_n the_o crown_n of_o england_n not_o subject_a to_o any_o in_o temporalitye_n in_o what_o sense_n the_o bishop_n yield_v to_o the_o statute_n of_o praemunire_n k._n henr._n 4._o reign_v 13._o year_n from_o 1399._o to_o 1412._o stow_v in_o kent_n 4._o h._n ●_o reign_v ten_o year_n from_o 1412._o to_o 1422._o richard_n earl_n of_o cambridg_n henry_n lord_n scroop_n treasurer_n edmond_n earl_n of_o march_n etc._n etc._n h._n 6._o reign_v 18_o year_n from_o 1422._o to_o 146●_n polidor_n lib._n 12._o hist._n aug●_n in_o hen._n 6._o walse_v in_o vita_fw-la henriei_fw-la 4._o a_o 1490._o english_a prelate_n send_v to_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n law_n for_o execute_v of_o lollard_n and_o wicklifist_n first_o instance_n 2._o h._n 4._o fol._n 9_o the_o answer_n how_o bishop_n may_v be_v call_v the_o king_n spiritual_a judge_n supra_fw-la cap._n ●_o 2_o instance_n fitz._n nat._n 〈◊〉_d 269._o this_o have_v a_o resemblance_n to_o a_o attainder_n of_o treason_n therein_o there_o must_v be_v first_o a_o ind4ctment_n by_o one_o jury_n and_o a_o conviction_n ●y_a an●ther_n 11._o h._n 4._o 37._o the_o answer_n two_o condemnation_n not_o ever_o necessary_a in_o case_n of_o heresy_n m._n attorney_n marginal_a note_n reprove_v in_o cod._n l._n manicheos_n l._n arriani_n l._n quicunque_fw-la &_o apud_fw-la paul_n diacon_n l._n 14._o &_o 16._o 16._o see_v cap._n ad_fw-la abolendum_fw-la &_o cap._n excommunicamus_fw-la extra_fw-la de_fw-fr haeret_fw-la &_o in_o 6._o de_fw-la heret_fw-la cap._n super_fw-la co_fw-la 6._o dec●et_n l_o 5._o 〈◊〉_d 2._o de_fw-la liçreticis_fw-la an._n 1227._o decree_n of_o pope_n gregory_n the_o nine_o about_o proceed_v against_o heretic_n causa_fw-la 15._o q._n 7._o c._n si_fw-mi quia_fw-la tumidus_fw-la ex_fw-la con_v 1._o carthag_n how_o the_o pope_n in_o old_a time_n may_v alter_v english_a law_n 3_o instance_n 1._o h._n 4._o fol._n 69._o 76._o 14._o h._n 4._o f._n 14._o vide_fw-la 20._o e._n 3._o l._n ass_n pl._n 19_o before_o vide_fw-la 13._o e._n 3._o certificate_n 6._o vide_fw-la 20._o h._n 6._o 1._o 35._o h._n 6._o 42._o 7._o e._n 14._o fitz._n na._n br._n 46._o ff_n 14._o h._n 4._o 14._o statut._n de_fw-fr 2._o h._n 4._o cap._n 3._o answer_v to_o the_o first_o to_o the_o second_o whence_o bishop_n court_n have_v their_o authority_n authority_n report_v fol._n 8._o &_o 9_o to_o the_o three_o the_o king_n may_v command_v the_o bishop_n to_o do_v his_o duty_n duty_n to_o the_o four_o four_o instance_n stat._n 6._o h._n 4._o 1._o the_o answer_n against_o brybe_a in_o rome_n and_o other_o like_a abuse_n the_o first_o instance_n of_o the_o attorney_n stat._n the_o 3._o h._n 5_o cap._n 4._o the_o answer_n this_o statute_n make_v nothing_o for_o m._n attorney_n statut._n de_fw-fr 2._o h._n 5._o ●_o 7._o l●llardy_n a_o ●olio_n for_o as_o cock●e_n be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o corn_n so_o be_v heresy_n the_o destruction_n of_o true_a religion_n statut._n de_fw-fr 2._o h._n 5._o c._n 1._o the_o answer_n why_o temporal_a justice_n meddle_v with_o lollard_n walse_v in_o vita_fw-la he●ri●s_n 5._o whence_o the_o name_n of_o lollard_n be_v take_v the_o three_o conversion_n of_o england_n part_n 2._o ●ap_n 9_o nu_fw-la 31._o &_o cap._n 19_o num_fw-la 34._o 35._o etc._n etc._n for_o in_o his_o book_n of_o act_n and_o monument_n pag._n 419._o ●_o h._n 6_o fol._n ●_o 9_o h._n 6._o fol._n 16._o 1_o h._n 6._o 1●_n to_o the_o first_o bull●_n can_v not_o be_v promulgate_v without_o the_o certificate_n of_o a_o bishop_n to_o the_o second_o see_v supra_fw-la cap._n 6._o 6._o to_o the_o three_o k._n ed._n 4._o reign_v .12_o year_n from_o 1460._o to_o 1483._o sir_n thom._n more_o in_o ●it_n richard_n .2_o 〈◊〉_d ●_o richard_n 3._o reign_v from_o 14●3_n to_o 1485._o k_o henry_n the_o seven_o reign_v from_o 1485._o to_o 1509._o to_o wit_n 24._o year_n all_o fower_n prince_n agree_v in_o our_o

that_o fall_n out_o &_o much_o less_o author_n of_o the_o same_o for_o their_o silence_n or_o not_o reveal_v as_o in_o this_o case_n of_o the_o jesuit_n you_o labour_v to_o infer_v 15._o but_o in_o truth_n sir_n it_o seem_v that_o you_o attend_v more_o to_o the_o art_n of_o oratory_n then_o to_o the_o coherence_n of_o truth_n in_o that_o your_o speech_n for_o that_o present_o after_o your_o former_a word_n you_o add_v these_o for_o the_o begin_n of_o your_o declamation_n in_o this_o discourse_n i_o will_v speak_v say_v you_o of_o no_o other_o circumstance_n but_o of_o treason_n perform_v and_o of_o no_o other_o treason_n but_o the_o jesuit_n treason_n &_o of_o no_o other_o jesuit_n treason_n but_o such_o as_o shall_v particular_o concern_v this_o prisoner_n wherein_o notwithstanding_o very_o soon_o after_o contradict_v yourself_o you_o bring_v in_o a_o long_a discourse_n of_o the_o antiquity_n ●nd_v invisibilitie_n of_o your_o church_n as_o also_o of_o equivocation_n and_o many_o other_o thing_n which_o be_v no_o circumstance_n of_o treason_n you_o handle_v also_o of_o ●he_n northern_a earl_n excommunication_n of_o the_o queeene_v and_o diverse_a other_o such_o thing_n as_o happen_v before_o the_o jesuit_n come_v into_o england_n and_o consequent_o can_v be_v no_o jesuit_n treason_n and_o when_o you_o come_v to_o treat_v of_o the_o prisoner_n himself_o and_o to_o prove_v he_o a_o traitor_n you_o begin_v with_o ●_o statute_n set_v forth_o in_o the_o 23._o year_n of_o the_o late_a queen_n reign_n which_o make_v all_o jesuit_n and_o other_o pristes_n traitor_n that_o come_v into_o england_n or_o remain_v in_o the_o same_o and_o consequent_o concern_v not_o the_o prisoner_n in_o such_o special_a manner_n as_o you_o will_v seem_v to_o promise_v or_o if_o it_o do_v yet_o many_o other_o thing_n you_o bring_v in_o and_o handle_v as_o that_o of_o lopus_n the_o jew_n william_n york_n squier_n colen_n partly_o protestant_n and_o part_o catholic_n who_o whatsoever_o their_o cause_n be_v whereof_o somewhat_o shall_v be_v speak_v after_o yet_o touch_v they_o nothing_o at_o all_o that_o prisoner_n who_o yet_o never_o deal_v with_o they_o nor_o ever_o be_v accuse_v concern_v they_o whereupon_o be_v infer_v that_o no_o one_o of_o your_o threefold_a member_n before_o mention_v be_v perform_v by_o you_o to_o wit_n that_o you_o will_v speak_v of_o no_o other_o circumstance_n but_o of_o treason_n and_o of_o no_o other_o treason_n but_o of_o jesuit_n treason_n &_o of_o no_o other_o jesuit_n treason_n but_o such_o as_o shall_v particular_o concern_v the_o prisoner_n at_o the_o bar_n 16._o but_o this_o defect_n i_o suppose_v that_o all_o your_o auditory_a do_v not_o observe_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o multitude_n of_o other_o tumultuary_a matter_n draw_v in_o by_o you_o against_o the_o say_a prisoner_n but_o yet_o your_o rhetoric_n in_o amplify_a one_o point_n about_o the_o first_o law_n allege_v against_o the_o come_n in_o of_o priest_n and_o jesuitt_v be_v so_o markable_a as_o no_o man_n i_o think_v be_v so_o dull_a as_o do_v not_o observe_v it_o and_o bear_v it_o away_o to_o wit_n that_o whereas_o the_o say_v law_n do_o forbid_v all_o priest_n under_o pain_n of_o death_n and_o treason_n not_o to_o come_v into_o england_n or_o execute_v any_o part_n of_o their_o priestly_a function_n within_o the_o realm_n as_o to_o preach_v teach_v offer_v sacrifice_n hear_v confession_n absolve_v from_o sin_n reconcile_v to_o god_n and_o to_o the_o union_n of_o his_o catholic_a church_n dissuade_v from_o sect_n and_o heresy_n and_o other_o like_a office_n you_o in_o commendation_n of_o that_o law_n protest_v to_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v the_o most_o myld_a law_n the_o sweet_a law_n the_o law_n most_o full_a of_o mercy_n and_o pity_n that_o ever_o be_v enact_v by_o any_o prince_n so_o injurious_o provoke_v and_o you_o add_v in_o the_o heat_n of_o your_o eloquence_n that_o if_o you_o prove_v ●ot_n this_o then_o let_v the_o world_n say_v warrant_v that_o garnet_n be_v a_o honest_a man_n which_o be_v a_o warrant_n to_o all_o the_o hearer_n up_o hold_v he_o for_o such_o for_o so_o much_o as_o no_o man_n be_v there_o so_o simple_a but_o see_v it_o impossible_a for_o you_o to_o ●rove_v that_o assertion_n and_o consequent_o that_o in_o all_o their_o hear_n you_v canonize_v his_o honesty_n ●●_o for_o how_o do_v you_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v m._n attorney_n that_o this_o law_n be_v so_o mild_a so_o full_a of_o pity_n &_o lenity_n ●or_a sooth_n for_o that_o you_o say_v the_o meaning_n be_v by_o kee●ing_a priest_n of_o and_o expel_v those_o that_o be_v within_o law_n to_o ●●are_n their_o blood_n though_o if_o they_o retire_v not_o to_o spill_v it_o imagine_v that_o then_o if_o in_o queen_n maryes_fw-mi day_n for_o example_n such_o a_o law_n have_v be_v make_v against_o prote●tant-ministers_n that_o come_v from_o geneva_n and_o other_o place_n of_o germany_n will_v you_o m._n attorney_n have_v ●eemed_v that_o law_n a_o gentle_a law_n a_o sweet_a &_o mild_a law_n a_o ●aw_v full_a of_o mercy_n pity_n &_o clemency_n i_o presume_v you_o dare_v ●ot_n say_v it_o but_o let_v we_o use_v a_o other_o example_n of_o much_o ●ore_o moment_n if_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n such_o a_o law_n ●ad_a be_v make_v by_o any_o king_n or_o emperor_n of_o contrary_a religion_n to_o they_o that_o if_o any_o of_o the_o say_a apostle_n or_o priest_n for_o so_o they_o be_v shall_v enter_v ●nto_o their_o dominion_n to_o preach_v a_o contrary_a doctrine_n to_o the_o religion_n there_o receive_v and_o establish_v and_o to_o exercise_v any_o of_o their_o apostolical_a or_o priestly_a function_n it_o shall_v be_v treason_n and_o pain_n of_o death_n can_v this_o be_v call_v a_o mild_a law_n a_o sweet_a law_n a_o law_n full_a of_o pity_n &_o compassion_n a_o law_n make_v for_o not_o spill_v their_o blood_n or_o will_v or_o can_v the_o apostle_n or_o their_o follower_n have_v obey_v this_o law_n or_o do_v they_o obey_v the_o governor_n of_o the_o jew_n otherwise_o their_o lawful_a superior_n when_o they_o command_v they_o to_o preach_v no_o more_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n or_o to_o disperse_v christian_a doctrine_n which_o they_o call_v seditious_a or_o to_o reconcile_v any_o to_o christian_a religion_n which_o they_o hold_v for_o treason_n or_o do_v they_o fly_v though_o prince_n &_o emperor_n afterward_n by_o public_a edict_n do_v command_v they_o out_o of_o their_o dominion_n or_o be_v there_o not_o another_o blood_n to_o be_v respect_v call_v by_o the_o prophet_n the_o blood_n of_o the_o soul_n whereof_o the_o pastor_n shall_v be_v guilty_a if_o he_o fly_v for_o fear_n or_o forsake_v his_o flock_n in_o time_n of_o danger_n and_o persecution_n be_v not_o all_o this_o so_o or_o can_v it_o be_v deny_v or_o have_v not_o english_a priest_n the_o same_o obligation_n of_o conscience_n to_o help_v their_o country_n and_o countryman_n in_o spiritual_a necessity_n as_o have_v the_o apostle_n and_o apostolic_a man_n to_o stranger_n for_o who_o help_n yet_o they_o be_v content_a to_o offer_v their_o life_n and_o incur_v any_o danger_n whatsoever_o wherefore_o m._n attorney_n to_o speak_v a_o truth_n if_o you_o deal_v with_o man_n of_o understanding_n it_o be_v but_o fond_a and_o if_o of_o christian_a courage_n it_o be_v but_o trifle_a eloquence_n all_o that_o in_o this_o point_n you_o have_v use_v about_o the_o mildness_n sweetness_n mercy_n and_o compassion_n of_o this_o cruel_a and_o bloody_a law_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n child_n may_v be_v delight_v and_o delude_v with_o such_o babble_n but_o wiseman_n do_v laugh_v at_o they_o 18._o concern_v the_o other_o head_n of_o doctrine_n which_o please_v you_o to_o handle_v in_o this_o arraignment_n ●t_z the_o bar_n with_o no_o small_a ostentation_n of_o wor●es_n as_o be_v in_o your_o own_o centre_n namely_o of_o the_o antiquity_n of_o your_o church_n equivocation_n and_o some_o ●ther_n such_o point_n as_o they_o be_v not_o much_o ad_fw-la rem_fw-la in_o that_o assembly_n &_o business_n so_o can_v your_o friend_n ●ave_n wish_v that_o either_o you_o have_v omit_v they_o altogether_o or_o handle_v they_o more_o substantial_o or_o as_o for_o equivocation_n equivocation_n or_o mental_a reservation_n of_o a_o ●●ne_n sense_n in_o a_o doubtful_a speech_n it_o seem_v plain_o ●●at_v you_o understand_v not_o the_o question_n nor_o the_o mea●ing_n which_o both_o ancient_a and_o modern_a learned_a ●en_n have_v in_o hold_v that_o true_a and_o necessary_a doctrine_n &_o no_o marvel_v for_o t●at_v it_o have_v not_o be_v i_o ●●inke_v your_o education_n to_o be_v trouble_v much_o with_o scrupulositie_n of_o word_n to_o wit_n what_o sense_n may_v ●e_v hold_v therein_o without_o sin_n &_o what_o not_o the_o ●●amen_n of_o which_o matter_n belong_v to_o more_o tender_a ●_o timorous_a conscience_n than_o king_n

other_o place_n 109._o de_fw-fr torrente_n in_o via_fw-la bibit_fw-la propterea_fw-la exaltavit_fw-la caput_fw-la and_o infinite_a other_o throughout_o all_o the_o new_a and_o old_a testament_n speak_v literal_o of_o christ_n and_o yet_o by_o allusion_n apply_v to_o good_a man_n as_o the_o ancient_a father_n do_v testify_v in_o their_o work_n apply_v to_o the_o member_n oftentimes_o that_o which_o belong_v principal_o to_o the_o head_n so_o as_o herein_o m._n attorneye_n hair_n need_v not_o to_o stand_v upon_o end_n nor_o trouble_v themselves_o or_o their_o master_n neither_o be_v it_o needful_a that_o m._n attorney_n shall_v pray_v for_o m_o garnet_n to_o repent_v himself_o of_o this_o blasphemy_n which_o be_v none_o at_o all_o before_o he_o die_v god_n grant_v sir_n edward_n cook_n be_v in_o state_n to_o make_v so_o clear_a and_o easy_a a_o account_n at_o his_o departure_n from_o this_o world_n as_o the_o other_o be_v which_o hardly_o may_v be_v hope_v consider_v their_o great_a difference_n of_o life_n &_o function_n except_o god_n work_v a_o miracle_n or_o that_o solifidian_n justification_n do_v enter_v for_o smooth_v of_o all_o which_o make_v all_o man_n equal_a and_o equal_o saint_n 42._o but_o to_o draw_v to_o a_o end_n one_o of_o your_o last_o triumphant_a speech_n touch_v all_o jesuit_n be_v that_o they_o be_v doctor_n of_o four_o different_a doctrine_n the_o one_o of_o dissimulation_n calumniation_n the_o second_o of_o depose_v prince_n the_o three_o of_o dispose_n of_o kingdom_n the_o last_o of_o deter_v prince_n with_o fear_n of_o excommunication_n and_o of_o all_o four_o you_o discourse_v with_o great_a resolution_n and_o peremptory_a determination_n well_o assure_v yourself_o that_o none_o in_o that_o place_n shall_v have_v mean_n to_o answer_v you_o though_o there_o want_v not_o many_o who_o out_o of_o their_o discretion_n do_v note_v where_o and_o how_o you_o may_v have_v be_v answer_v with_o no_o small_a advantage_n as_o perhaps_o you_o may_v be_v hereafter_o more_o at_o large_a upon_o some_o other_o occasion_n 43._o now_o only_o i_o think_v good_a to_o put_v you_o in_o mind_n that_o these_o and_o other_o your_o discourse_n found_v common_o upon_o division_n and_o little_o concern_v the_o prisoner_n or_o matter_n in_o hand_n be_v note_v and_o bear_v away_v and_o this_o among_o the_o rest_n be_v observe_v that_o you_o be_v more_o fertile_a in_o set_v down_o division_n then_o fruitful_a afterward_o in_o prosecute_a the_o same_o yet_o in_o the_o last_o part_n of_o this_o fourfold_a partition_n about_o terrify_v prince_n with_o excommunication_n you_o flow_a now_o with_o full_a sea_n towards_o the_o end_n of_o your_o accusation_n man_n say_v that_o you_o insult_v great_o over_o catholic_a religion_n &_o bring_v forth_o a_o book_n of_o your_o own_o compyl_v to_o wit_n your_o report_n pretend_v to_o show_v out_o of_o the_o same_o that_o our_o english_a king_n in_o former_a age_n be_v nothing_o affright_v with_o the_o idle_a menace_n of_o papal_a excommunication_n that_o one_o be_v condemn_v of_o high_a treason_n for_o bring_v in_o a_o bull_n against_o a_o subject_n without_o the_o king_n licence_n that_o the_o king_n be_v never_o repute_v subject_n to_o any_o pope_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n but_o that_o himself_o be_v absolute_a how_o the_o pope_n legate_n be_v often_o time_n stay_v at_o calles_n until_o the_o king_n have_v give_v they_o licence_n to_o come_v into_o england_n vain_n with_o many_o other_o such_o point_n partly_o true_a partly_o false_a partly_o impertinent_a to_o the_o matter_n partly_o prove_v the_o facto_fw-la and_o not_o the_o jure_fw-la partly_o misalleadge_v partly_o misconstre_v but_o altogether_o misapply_v to_o the_o disgrace_n of_o that_o religion_n for_o who_o service_n all_o your_o law_n in_o those_o time_n &_o age_n be_v institute_v and_o honour_v &_o yet_o you_o protest_v in_o that_o vaunt_a vain_a of_o you_o that_o you_o be_v exceed_o glad_a to_o see_v your_o modern_a religion_n in_o this_o point_n so_o agreeable_a to_o the_o ancient_a law_n of_o the_o realm_n which_o law_n quoth_v you_o if_o they_o be_v exact_o look_v into_o will_v restrain_v our_o romish_a catholic_n for_o grow_v any_o further_a as_o you_o hope_v they_o will_v be_v 44._o but_o sir_n how_o little_a ground_n of_o truth_n or_o substance_n all_o this_o have_v in_o it_o &_o how_o contrary_a effect_n the_o due_a consideration_n of_o our_o english_a law_n may_v &_o must_v needs_o work_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o all_o discreet_a man_n towards_o the_o settle_n of_o a_o stable_a judgement_n and_o firm_a persuasion_n in_o favour_n of_o catholic_a religion_n religion_n in_o that_o the_o say_v law_n proceed_v all_o from_o catholic_a prince_n though_o always_o i_o except_v such_o as_o do_v frame_v their_o judgement_n to_o the_o current_n of_o the_o present_a time_n &_o do_v subordinate_a their_o understanding_n to_o their_o wealth_n and_o honour_n this_o i_o say_v shall_v afterward_n be_v so_o evident_o declare_v in_o this_o answer_n of_o we_o throughout_o the_o whole_a book_n as_o no_o man_n i_o suppose_v with_o any_o indifferency_n or_o probability_n of_o reason_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o deny_v or_o contradict_v the_o same_o 45._o and_o in_o particular_a the_o reader_n shall_v see_v refute_v the_o several_a member_n by_o you_o here_o set_v down_o as_o namely_o how_o great_a and_o hearty_a reverence_n and_o respect_v our_o catholic_a king_n do_v ever_o bear_v unto_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n not_o only_o of_o the_o pope_n as_o supreme_a but_o of_o their_o own_o home-bishopps_a also_o and_o that_o no_o king_n in_o all_o that_o rank_n for_o almost_o a_o thousand_o year_n do_v ever_o hold_v himself_o absolute_a in_o ecclesiastical_a power_n until_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o and_o that_o it_o can_v be_v true_a refute_v which_o here_o &_o elsewhere_o you_o so_o much_o brag_v of_o &_o bring_v forth_o upon_o every_o occasion_n as_o the_o archer_n that_o have_v but_o one_o arrow_n in_o his_o quiver_n that_o will_v fly_v how_o that_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o first_o it_o be_v treason_n by_o the_o common-law_n for_o a_o subject_a to_o bring_v in_o and_o publish_v a_o bull_n from_o rome_n against_o a_o subject_n without_o the_o king_n licence_n which_o be_v your_o first_o objection_n in_o that_o king_n life_n and_o answer_v by_o i_o after_o in_o the_o eleven_o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n 46._o and_o as_o for_o the_o objection_n of_o the_o pope_n legate_n or_o nuntij_fw-la detain_v sometime_o by_o the_o king_n order_n at_o calles_n from_o enter_v the_o realm_n until_o some_o difference_n between_o pope_n and_o king_n be_v accord_v though_o it_o be_v so_o weak_a a_o thing_n as_o deserve_v no_o answer_v yet_o have_v i_o answer_v the_o same_o upon_o diverse_a occasion_n and_o show_v among_o other_o that_o by_o this_o argument_n if_o it_o be_v good_a king_n philip_n and_o queen_n mary_n may_v be_v say_v not_o to_o have_v acknowledge_v the_o pope_n his_o spiritual_a authority_n for_o that_o they_o detain_v in_o calles_n the_o messenger_n of_o paulus_n quartus_n ●oole_n when_o he_o bring_v the_o cardinal_n hat_n and_o legacy_n of_o england_n for_o friar_z peto_z in_o prejudice_n of_o cardinal_n poole_n which_o the_o say_a prince_n will_v not_o suffer_v to_o be_v put_v in_o execution_n until_o they_o have_v better_o inform_v the_o say_a pope_n upon_o which_o information_n &_o their_o intercession_n the_o controversy_n cease_v 47._o much_o other_o matter_n i_o do_v willing_o pretermit_v m._n attorney_n which_o you_o utter_v that_o day_n in_o contempt_n &_o derogation_n of_o that_o religion_n whereby_o all_o your_o progenitor_n yea_o all_o the_o peer_n and_o prince_n of_o our_o realm_n in_o precedent_a age_n think_v themselves_o both_o happy_a and_o honourable_a and_o if_o they_o have_v imagine_v that_o in_o future_a time_n a_o attorney_n will_v have_v step_v up_o to_o rail_v and_o revile_v that_o religion_n call_v it_o rot_a and_o contemptible_a &_o they_o all_o blind_a and_o deceive_v people_n what_o a_o opinion_n think_v you_o will_v they_o have_v forestallen_a of_o you_o and_o how_o base_a and_o odious_a a_o conceit_n will_v they_o have_v preconceave_v against_o you_o especial_o if_o they_o have_v see_v you_o as_o other_o do_v that_o stand_v near_o so_o carry_v away_v with_o heretical_a humour_n as_o to_o wander_v and_o range_v and_o run_v from_o your_o matter_n in_o your_o plead_n to_o seek_v occasion_n of_o insolent_a taunt_n against_o they_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o your_o whole_a subject_n by_o your_o own_o confession_n be_v of_o treason_n the_o most_o of_o your_o invective_n speech_n be_v against_o their_o religion_n 48._o for_o which_o cause_n i_o think_v myself_o bind_v to_o say_v somewhat_o in_o this_o behalf_n principal_o to_o that_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o argument_n of_o your_o late_a book_n of_o report_n here_o

though_o more_o fit_o the_o same_o may_v have_v be_v show_v out_o of_o many_o christian_a author_n of_o more_o authority_n that_o this_o heathen_a yet_o let_v m._n attorney_n join_v issue_n with_o i_o upon_o antiquity_n in_o this_o our_o controversy_n which_o he_o ought_v to_o do_v as_o well_o in_o regard_n of_o this_o sentence_n as_o also_o for_o that_o every_o where_o he_o iterate_v the_o name_n and_o sound_v of_o the_o ancient_a and_o most_o ancient_a common-lawe_n of_o england_n and_o then_o will_v the_o matter_n be_v quick_o decide_v as_o the_o proof_n will_v afterward_o declare_v whereunto_o i_o remit_v i_o and_o do_v end_v my_o answer_n to_o m._n attorney_n preface_n return_v he_o his_o freindlie_o farewell_o as_o also_o to_o the_o reader_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n in_o general_n concern_v spiritual_a and_o temporal_a power_n and_o jurisdiction_n their_o origin_n and_o subordination_n one_o to_o the_o other_o and_o how_o they_o stand_v together_o in_o a_o christian_a commonwealth_n chap._n ii_o to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o prosecution_n and_o issue_n of_o the_o particular_a controversy_n we_o have_v in_o hand_n about_o the_o spiritual_a authority_n of_o q._n elizabeth_n may_v be_v more_o clear_a it_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o miss_n perhaps_o in_o this_o very_a beginning_n to_o set_v down_o breiflie_o what_o catholic_a divine_v and_o other_o learned_a man_n do_v write_v and_o hold_v of_o power_n and_o jurisdiction_n in_o general_a and_o of_o the_o origin_n offspring_n author_n division_n and_o part_n thereof_o wherein_o m._n attorney_n be_v whole_o silent_a use_v no_o explication_n or_o distinction_n at_o all_o and_o consequent_o give_v occasion_n thereby_o to_o some_o confusion_n 2._o first_o then_o our_o divine_n affirm_v that_o almighty_a god_n be_v author_n of_o all_o lawful_a power_n whatsoever_o power_n both_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a according_a to_o that_o general_a proposition_n of_o s._n paul_n non_fw-la est_fw-la potestas_fw-la nisi_fw-la à_fw-la deo_fw-la 13._o there_o be_v no_o power_n but_o from_o god_n for_o that_o as_o it_o please_v his_o divine_a majesty_n to_o impart_v with_o man_n other_o spark_n of_o his_o excellencye_n as_o wisdom_n reason_n knowledge_n providence_n and_o the_o like_a so_o vouchsafe_v he_o also_o to_o make_v man_n partaker_n of_o his_o power_n and_o authority_n not_o only_o to_o govern_v all_o other_o creature_n of_o he_o in_o the_o world_n but_o mankind_n also_o and_o this_o both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n temporal_a and_o eternal_a thing_n under_o he_o in_o this_o world_n as_o his_o liestennant_n and_o substitute_n 3._o the_o difference_n which_o be_v between_o these_o two_o power_n &_o jurisdiction_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a be_v diverse_a and_o sundry_a take_v from_o the_o diversity_n of_o their_o end_n &_o object_n power_n the_o end_n of_o spiritual_a power_n be_v to_o direct_v we_o to_o everlasting_a salvation_n both_o by_o instruction_n discipline_n and_o correction_n and_o of_o the_o temporal_a or_o civil_a by_o like_a mean_n and_o help_n to_o govern_v well_o t●e_v commonwealth_n in_o peace_n abundance_n order_n justice_n and_o prosperity_n and_o accord_v to_o these_o end_n be_v also_o their_o object_n matter_n and_o mean_n as_o for_o example_n the_o former_a have_v for_o her_o object_n spiritual_a thing_n belonginge_v to_o the_o soul_n as_o matter_n of_o faith_n doctrine_n sacrament_n and_o such_o other_o and_o thy_o latter_a handle_v the_o civil_a affair_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o commonwealth_n as_o they_o appertain_v to_o the_o temporal_a good_a and_o prosperity_n thereof_o 4._o the_o ancient_a learned_a father_n s._n gregory_n nazianzen_n in_o a_o certain_a oration_n of_o he_o do_v express_v the_o nature_n and_o condition_n of_o these_o two_o power_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a ecclesiastical_a man_n and_o civil_a by_o the_o similitude_n of_o spirit_n and_o flesh_n soul_n and_o sense_n which_o he_o say_v may_v be_v consider_v either_o as_o two_o distinct_a commonwealth_n separate_v the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o or_o conjoin_v together_o in_o one_o commonwealth_n only_o man_n a_o example_n of_o the_o former_a wherein_o they_o be_v separate_v may_v be_v in_o beast_n &_o angel_n the_o one_o have_v their_o commonwealth_n of_o sense_n only_o without_o soul_n or_o spirit_n and_o their_o end_n and_o object_n conform_v thereunto_o which_o be_v the_o nourishment_n and_o preservation_n of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o other_o common_a wealth_n of_o angel_n be_v of_o spirit_n only_o without_o flesh_n or_o body_n but_o in_o man_n be_v conjoin_v both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o and_o even_o so_o in_o the_o common_a wealth_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v only_o authority_n political_a earthly_a and_o humane_a give_v by_o god_n to_o govern_v worldly_a and_o human_a thing_n 〈◊〉_d but_o not_o spiritual_a for_o the_o soul_n whereas_o contrariwise_o in_o the_o primitive_a christian_a church_n for_o almost_o 300._o year_n together_o none_o or_o few_o king_n be_v yet_o convert_v only_o spiritual_a authority_n be_v exercise_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o christian_n bishop_n their_o successor_n for_o governinge_v the_o church_n in_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n without_o temporal_a accord_v to_o the_o say_n of_o s._n paul_n in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n speak_v to_o bishop_n 20._o vos_fw-fr posuit_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sanctus_n episcopos_fw-la regere_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la dei_fw-la the_o holy-ghost_n have_v appoint_v you_o that_o be_v bishop_n to_o govern_v his_o church_n 5._o and_o this_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o high_a end_n and_o object_n thereof_o above_o the_o temporal_a do_v the_o same_o apostle_n by_o instruction_n of_o the_o same_o holy_a ghost_n so_o high_o esteem_v as_o the_o same_o s._n paul_n write_n to_o the_o corinthian_n and_o reprehendinge_v they_o for_o go_v to_o law_n about_o temporal_a thing_n before_o the_o heathen_a magistrate_n say_v 6.4_o that_o in_o secular_a matter_n they_o shall_v appoint_v for_o judge_n such_o as_o be_v contemptible_a in_o the_o church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v man_n of_o mean_a account_n which_o be_v speak_v by_o he_o not_o for_o that_o he_o contemn_v temporal_a power_n as_o the_o heretical_a anabaptist_n out_o of_o this_o place_n will_v prove_v anabaptist_n for_o so_o he_o shall_v be_v contrary_a to_o himself_o who_o a_o little_a before_o as_o you_o have_v hear_v avow_a that_o all_o power_n be_v from_o god_n 2._o and_o in_o other_o place_n that_o the_o king_n and_o temporal_a magistrate_n be_v to_o be_v honour_v and_o obey_v as_o god_n minister_n and_o the_o like_a but_o only_o he_o say_v this_o in_o comparison_n the_o one_o of_o the_o other_o and_o of_o their_o end_n and_o object_n so_o different_a in_o dignity_n &_o worthiness_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v and_o this_o continue_a in_o the_o primitive_a church_n to_o wit_n spiritual_a jurisdiction_n without_o temporal_a until_o constantine_n the_o great_a and_o other_o emperor_n and_o king_n after_o he_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o christian_a faith_n enter_v into_o the_o say_a church_n retaininge_v their_o temporal_a state_n and_o temporal_a power_n which_o before_o they_o have_v but_o submit_v themselves_o in_o spiritual_a and_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n unto_o the_o spiritual_a government_n and_o governor_n which_o they_o find_v to_o have_v be_v in_o the_o same_o church_n before_o their_o conversion_n 6._o furthermore_o beside_o these_o difference_n of_o the_o end_n and_o object_n of_o these_o two_o power_n the_o foresaid_a divine_n do_v show_v another_o no_o less_o considerable_a than_o the_o former_a which_o be_v that_o albeit_o both_o of_o they_o be_v of_o god_n and_o do_v proceed_v from_o he_o as_o the_o author_n &_o origin_n as_o have_v be_v say_v yet_o far_o differentlie_o for_o that_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n be_v immediate_o from_o god_n and_o be_v give_v by_o christ_n immediate_o to_o his_o apostle_n 10._o and_o bishop_n as_o before_o you_o have_v hear_v out_o of_o s._n paul_n who_o add_v in_o the_o same_o place_n that_o christ_n give_v they_o this_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n over_o that_o church_n quam_fw-la acqui_fw-la fivit_fw-la sanguine_fw-la svo_fw-la temporal_a which_o he_o have_v buy_v and_o purchase_v with_o his_o blood_n to_o make_v they_o and_o other_o in_o respect_n of_o this_o dreadful_a circumstance_n to_o esteem_v and_o respect_v the_o more_o this_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n over_o soul_n which_o jurisdiction_n christ_n also_o himself_o god_n and_o man_n do_v exercise_n in_o person_n upon_o earth_n whole_o separate_v from_o the_o use_n of_o all_o temporal_a jurisdiction_n notwithstanding_o he_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o as_o the_o same_o divine_n out_o of_o the_o gospel_n do_v prove_v s●ewing_v thereby_o and_o by_o the_o long_a continuance_n of_o his_o church_n without_o the_o say_v temporal_a authority_n that_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n be_v whole_o independent_a thereof_o and_o utterlie_o distinct_a by_o she_o own_o nature_n 7._o and_o albeit_o civil_a power_n and_o

the_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n seal_n of_o office_n for_o testisy_v of_o this_o the_o king_n highness_n arm_n be_v decentlie_o set_v with_o character_n under_o the_o say_a arm_n for_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o diocese_n &_o that_o they_o shall_v use_v no_o other_o seal_n of_o jurisdiction_n but_o wherein_o his_o majesties_n arm_n be_v engrave_v etc._n etc._n 23._o lo_o here_o not_o only_o the_o name_n and_o authority_n of_o head_n of_o the_o church_n give_v to_o k._n edward_n the_o child_n and_o take_v from_o the_o pope_n but_o all_o jurisdiction_n also_o and_o sign_n of_o jurisdiction_n spiritual_a take_v from_o the_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n of_o england_n except_v only_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o be_v impart_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o say_a child_n k._n which_o import_v much_o if_o you_o consider_v it_o well_o for_o this_o be_v not_o only_o to_o have_v power_n to_o visit_v and_o govern_v ecclesiastical_a person_n and_o to_o reform_v abuse_n &_o set_a down_o in_o the_o queen_n grant_v by_o parliament_n but_o to_o have_v all_o ecclesiastical_a and_o spiritual_a power_n and_o jurisdiction_n originallie_o include_v in_o his_o own_o person_n and_o so_o to_o be_v able_a from_o himself_o as_o from_o the_o first_o fountain_n and_o high_a origin_n on_o earth_n to_o derive_v the_o part_n &_o parcel_n thereof_o to_o other_o which_o you_o may_v consider_v how_o different_a it_o be_v from_o that_o which_o here_o the_o statute_n will_v seem_v to_o ascribe_v to_o the_o queen_n and_o opposite_a and_o contrary_n to_o all_o that_o which_o the_o ancient_a father_n in_o the_o precedent_a chapter_n do_v affirm_v &_o protest_v not_o to_o be_v in_o their_o king_n and_o emperor_n at_o all_o but_o in_o bishop_n and_o priest_n only_o as_o deliver_v immediate_o to_o they_o by_o christ_n our_o saviour_n and_o by_o they_o and_o from_o they_o only_o to_o be_v administer_v to_o other_o for_o their_o salvation_n but_o by_o this_o new_a order_n of_o the_o english_a parliament_n authority_n the_o contrary_a course_n be_v establish_v to_o wit_n that_o it_o must_v come_v to_o bishop_n and_o priest_n from_o a_o lie_v man_n yea_o a_o child_n and_o from_o a_o laywoman_n also_o as_o the_o other_o parliament_n determine_v and_o then_o must_v it_o needs_o follow_v also_o as_o after_o more_o larglie_o shall_v be_v prove_v that_o both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o i_o mean_v k._n edward_n and_o queen_n elizabeth_z have_v power_n not_o only_o to_o give_v this_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n unto_o other_o but_o much_o more_o to_o use_v and_o exercise_v the_o same_o in_o like_a manner_n in_o their_o own_o person_n if_o they_o will_v as_o namely_o to_o give_v holy_a order_n create_v &_o consecrate_v bishop_n confirm_v child_n absolve_v sin_n administer_v sacrament_n teach_v and_o preach_v judge_v and_o determine_v in_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o belief_n sit_v in_o judgement_n upon_o error_n and_o heresy_n and_o the_o like_a and_o this_o for_o k._n edward_n 24._o now_o than_o if_o it_o may_v be_v presume_v as_o i_o think_v it_o may_v that_o queen_n elizabeth_n meaning_n be_v to_o have_v no_o less_o authority_n spiritual_a and_o ecclesiastical_a give_v unto_o she_o and_o acknowledge_v in_o she_o than_o her_o say_a father_n and_o brother_n have_v use_v before_o why_o do_v not_o the_o maker_n of_o this_o statute_n set_v it_o down_o in_o plain_a word_n as_o the_o other_o do_v but_o disguise_v the_o matter_n by_o such_o manner_n of_o speech_n as_o they_o may_v seem_v to_o give_v but_o little_a whereas_o they_o give_v all_o and_o more_o than_o all_o the_o cause_n be_v that_o which_o i_o have_v say_v before_o for_o which_o they_o labour_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o all_o man_n but_o to_o speak_v as_o it_o be_v in_o mysterye_n not_o to_o offend_v so_o public_o the_o caluinist_n and_o yet_o to_o include_v matter_n enough_o to_o overthrow_v catholic_n but_o the_o say_a exacter_n part_n and_o pure_a caluinist_n other_o quick_o find_v out_o the_o matter_n and_o so_o they_o begin_v very_o short_o after_o to_o mutter_v and_o write_v against_o this_o and_o diverse_a other_o point_n of_o the_o statute_n and_o so_o have_v continue_v ever_o since_o and_o the_o controversy_n between_o they_o be_v indeterminable_a 25._o well_o then_o for_o so_o much_o as_o now_o we_o have_v lay_v open_a the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o question_n and_o that_o m._n attorney_n be_v bind_v to_o prove_v his_o proposition_n in_o this_o sense_n and_o explication_n that_o here_o be_v set_v down_o out_o of_o k._n henry_n and_o k._n edward_n statute_n to_o wit_n that_o q._n elizabeth_n have_v all_o plenary_a power_n of_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n in_o herself_o ●●●stion_n to_o derive_v unto_o other_o at_o her_o pleasure_n as_o from_o the_o head_n and_o fountain_n thereof_o and_o that_o no_o bishop_n archbishop_n or_o other_o ecclesiastical_a person_n within_o the_o realm_n have_v or_o can_v have_v any_o spiritual_a power_n or_o jurisdiction_n but_o from_o the_o wellspring_n and_o supreme_a sourge_n thereof_o and_o this_o not_o only_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o foresay_a statute_n of_o the_o first_o year_n of_o her_o reign_n but_o before_o &_o without_o this_o also_o by_o the_o very_a force_n of_o her_o princely_a crown_n according_a to_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o old_a and_o most_o ancient_a common_a law_n of_o england_n it_o will_v be_v time_n now_o to_o pass_v on_o to_o the_o view_n of_o his_o proof_n which_o for_o so_o new_a strange_a and_o weighty_a a_o assertion_n that_o touch_v if_o we_o believe_v the_o former_a allege_v father_n the_o very_a quick_a and_o one_o of_o the_o near_a mean_n of_o our_o eternal_a salvation_n or_o damnation_n aught_o to_o be_v very_o clear_a sound_a and_o substantial_a we_o shall_v see_v in_o the_o sequent_a chapter_n what_o they_o be_v whereas_o in_o the_o case_n propose_v there_o may_v be_v two_o kind_n of_o proof_n the_o one_o de_fw-fr jure_fw-fr the_o other_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la m._n attorney_n be_v show_v to_o have_v fail_v in_o both_o and_o that_o we_o do_v evident_o demonstrate_v in_o the_o one_o and_o in_o the_o other_o and_o first_o in_o that_o de_fw-fr jure_fw-fr chap._n four_o that_o the_o late_a queen_n of_o england_n have_v such_o plenary_a ecclesiastical_a power_n as_o before_o have_v be_v say_v &_o this_o by_o the_o intent_n &_o meaning_n of_o the_o old_a ancient_a common-lawe_n of_o england_n though_o unto_o i_o &_o to_o many_o other_o it_o seem_v a_o most_o improbable_a paradox_n and_o do_v mean_a afterwards_o by_o god_n assistance_n to_o prove_v and_o evident_o demonstrate_v the_o same_o and_o show_v that_o from_o our_o first_o christian_n king_n unto_o k._n henry_n the_o eight_o the_o common-lawe_n of_o our_o land_n be_v ever_o conform_a and_o subordinate_a to_o the_o canon_n ecclesiastical_a law_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o all_o spiritual_a affair_n yet_o for_o so_o much_o as_o m._n attorney_n have_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o prove_v the_o contrary_a two_o head_n of_o proof_n he_o may_v follow_v therein_o facto_fw-la the_o first_o de_fw-fr jure_fw-la the_o second_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la and_o albeit_o he_o entitle_v his_o book_n according_a to_o the_o first_o to_o wit_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la regis_fw-la ecclesiastico_fw-la yet_o do_v he_o nothing_o less_o than_o prosecute_v that_o kind_n of_o proof_n but_o rather_o flip_v to_o the_o second_o which_o be_v de_fw-fr facto_fw-la endeavour_v to_o prove_v that_o certain_a king_n make_v certain_a law_n or_o attempt_v certain_a fact_n sometime_o and_o upon_o some_o occasion_n that_o may_v seem_v somewhat_o to_o smell_v or_o taste_v of_o ecclesiastical_a power_n assume_v to_o themselves_o in_o derogation_n or_o restraint_n of_o that_o of_o the_o bishop_n pope_n or_o sea_n of_o rome_n 2._o now_o albeit_o this_o be_v so_o and_o grant_v as_o after_o it_o will_v be_v reprove_v yet_o well_o know_v m._n attorney_n that_o a_o argument_n de_fw-fr facto_fw-la infer_v not_o a_o proof_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la for_o if_o all_o the_o fact_n of_o our_o king_n among_o other_o shall_v be_v sufficient_a to_o justify_v all_o matter_n do_v by_o they_o then_o will_v for_o example_n fornication_n be_v prove_v lawful_a for_o that_o some_o of_o they_o be_v know_v to_o have_v have_v unlawful_a child_n and_o leave_v bastard_n behind_o they_o and_o the_o like_a we_o may_v exemplify_v in_o other_o thing_n neither_o do_v i_o allege_v this_o instance_n without_o peculiar_a cause_n or_o similitude_n for_o as_o in_o that_o unlawful_a act_n of_o the_o flesh_n they_o yield_v rather_o to_o passion_n and_o lust_n then_o to_o their_o own_o reason_n &_o judgement_n know_v well_o enough_o that_o they_o do_v amiss_o when_o they_o be_v void_a of_o the_o same_o passion_n so_o in_o some_o of_o these_o action_n of_o contention_n about_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n some_o of_o they_o be_v bias_v with_o interest_n sometime_o by_o indignation_n

jealousy_n &_o other_o like_a motive_n to_o do_v or_o attempt_v that_o especial_o in_o these_o late_a age_n which_o reason_n and_o religion_n do_v not_o always_o approve_v nor_o themselves_o nether_a upon_o more_o mature_a deliberation_n and_o yet_o do_v i_o not_o grant_v that_o m._n attorney_n bring_v any_o thing_n of_o moment_n in_o this_o kind_n of_o proof_n de_fw-fr facto_fw-la also_o as_o after_o shall_v appear_v though_o all_o his_o pretence_n of_o proof_n be_v in_o this_o kind_n only_o 3._o for_o as_o for_o the_o first_o though_o he_o entitle_v his_o book_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la as_o you_o have_v hear_v yet_o little_a or_o nothing_o do_v he_o allege_v therein_o worthy_a to_o be_v repeat_v only_o he_o have_v one_o argument_n mention_v and_o refute_v by_o we_o before_o in_o the_o second_o chapter_n of_o this_o answer_n 9_o which_o be_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n be_v a_o absolute_a empire_n and_o monarchy_n consist_v of_o one_o head_n which_o be_v the_o king_n and_o of_o a_o body_n politic_a divide_v into_o two_o general_a part_n the_o clergy_n and_o the_o laity_n both_o of_o they_o next_o under_o god_n must_v be_v subject_a &_o obedient_a to_o the_o same_o head_n in_o all_o cause_n for_o that_o otherwise_o he_o shall_v be_v no_o perfect_a monarch_n or_o head_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n etc._n etc._n 4._o but_o to_o this_o the_o answer_n be_v plain_a by_o the_o ground_n we_o have_v lay_v down_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n of_o the_o different_a origin_n of_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a power_n and_o that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o any_o temporal_a monarch_n and_o to_o the_o perfection_n of_o his_o monarchy_n that_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n throughout_o his_o dominion_n as_o well_o clergy_n as_o layty_n be_v subject_a unto_o he_o in_o all_o temporal_a affair_n and_o that_o with_o this_o perfection_n of_o monarchy_n be_v content_v both_o constantyne_n the_o first_o christian_n emperor_n &_o also_o valentinian_n gratian_n theodosius_n arcadius_n honorius_n justinian_n and_o other_o emperor_n that_o eusue_v after_o he_o as_o also_o charles_n the_o great_a in_o france_n with_o his_o successor_n &_o all_o our_o english_a king_n before_o k._n henry_n the_o eight_o who_o esteem_v themselves_o for_o great_a perfect_a monarch_n over_o their_o people_n as_o in_o deed_n they_o be_v without_o this_o challenge_n of_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n and_o therefore_o the_o say_v great_a emperor_n be_v content_a also_o to_o bear_v patient_o and_o christian_o the_o denial_n thereof_o in_o diverse_a occasion_n emperor_n by_o their_o good_a bishop_n &_o prelate_n s._n basil_n s._n gregory_n nazienzen_n s._n ambrose_n &_o s._n chrysostome_n yea_o and_o check_n also_o for_o usurp_a sometime_o either_o by_o themselves_o or_o their_o officer_n upon_o ecclesiastical_a power_n that_o belong_v not_o to_o they_o whereof_o many_o example_n may_v be_v allege_v and_o some_o have_v be_v touch_v porculs●s_fw-la before_o in_o the_o place_n mention_v for_o to_o this_o end_n be_v that_o admonishment_n of_o s._n gregory_n nazienzen_n to_o the_o emperor_n valentinian_n that_o he_o shall_v understand_v that_o he_o be_v a_o bishop_n have_v great_a authority_n than_o the_o say_a emperor_n to_o the_o same_o effect_n likewise_o be_v the_o resolute_a speech_n of_o s._n ambrose_n unto_o the_o same_o valentinian_n sororem_fw-la nolite_fw-la gravare_fw-la imperator_fw-la etc._n etc._n trouble_v not_o yourself_o emperor_n in_o command_v i_o to_o deliver_v the_o church_n nor_o do_v you_o persuade_v yourself_o that_o you_o have_v any_o imperial_a right_n over_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v spiritual_a or_o divine_a exalt_v not_o yourself_o but_o be_v subject_n to_o god_n if_o you_o will_v reign_v be_v content_a with_o those_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o cesar_n and_o leave_v those_o which_o be_v of_o god_n unto_o god_n palace_n appertain_v to_o the_o emperor_n and_o church_n unto_o the_o priest_n you_o have_v right_a over_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o city_n but_o not_o upon_o sacred_a house_n so_o he_o and_o the_o same_o s._n ambrose_n some_o 3._o or_o .4_o year_n after_o use_v the_o like_a speech_n of_o superiority_n in_o spiritual_a matter_n to_o the_o good_a emperor_n theodosius_n check_v he_o greivous_o yea_o keep_v he_o out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o hold_v he_o under_o excommunication_n for_o eight_o month_n together_o and_o when_o the_o say_v good_a emperor_n come_v humble_o on_o foot_n unto_o he_o say_v ora_fw-la ut_fw-la mihi_fw-la soluas_fw-la vincula_fw-la &_o ne_fw-la mihi_fw-la occludas_fw-la ianuam_fw-la i_o beseech_v you_o loose_v my_o band_n and_o shut_v not_o the_o church_n door_n against_o i_o the_o other_o answer_v what_o penance_n can_v you_o show_v i_o that_o you_o have_v do_v since_o the_o commit_n of_o your_o grievous_a sin_n etc._n etc._n 5._o and_o the_o like_a liberty_n of_o speech_n may_v i_o allege_v out_o of_o s._n chrisostome_n etc._n where_o speak_v of_o the_o presumption_n of_o king_n ozias_n that_o will_v meddle_v in_o spiritual_a matter_n use_v this_o apostrophe_n unto_o he_o mane_fw-la intra_fw-la terminos_fw-la tuos_fw-la aly_fw-fr sunt_fw-la termini_fw-la regni_fw-la alij_fw-la termini_fw-la sacerdoty_n hoc_fw-la regnum_fw-la illo_fw-la maius_fw-la stay_v king_n within_o thy_o bound_n and_o limit_n for_o different_a be_v the_o bound_n of_o a_o kingdom_n and_o the_o limit_n of_o priesthood_n and_o this_o kingdom_n of_o priesthood_n be_v great_a than_o the_o other_o whereof_o he_o yield_v this_o reason_n a_o little_a after_o priest_n regi_fw-la corpora_fw-la commissa_fw-la sunt_fw-la sacerdoti_fw-la animae_fw-la the_o body_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o king_n the_o soul_n to_o the_o priest_n and_o in_o the_o next_o homily_n follow_v he_o infer_v this_o conclusion_n ideoque_fw-la deus_fw-la etc._n etc._n therefore_o have_v god_n subject_v the_o head_n of_o the_o king_n to_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o priest_n instruct_v we_o thereby_o that_o the_o priest_n be_v a_o great_a prince_n than_o the_o king_n 7._o for_o that_o according_a to_o s._n paul_n the_o lesser_a always_o receive_v blessing_n from_o the_o great_a and_o more_o eminent_a other_o father_n say_n to_o the_o same_o effect_n i_o purposely_o omit_v for_o brevitye_n sake_n but_o by_o these_o few_o m._n attorney_n may_v see_v how_o he_o be_v deceive_v in_o place_v the_o perfection_n of_o a_o temporal_a monarchy_n in_o have_v spiritual_a jurisdiction_n over_o priest_n in_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n 6._o we_o read_v that_o when_o constantius_n the_o emperor_n some_o to_o constantyne_n the_o great_a take_v upon_o he_o to_o favour_v the_o arrian_n heresy_n he_o call_v unto_o he_o diverse_a catholic_a bishop_n as_o s._n athanasius_n do_v relate_v and_o set_v down_o their_o name_n will_v they_o to_o subscribe_v to_o that_o which_o he_o have_v appoint_v for_o the_o bannishment_n of_o the_o say_v s._n athanasius_n vitan●ge●tes_fw-la and_o communion_n with_o the_o arrian_n quibus_fw-la admirantib●●_n etc._n etc._n who_o marueling_n say_v he_o at_o this_o commandment_n as_o a_o new_a thing_n and_o tell_v he_o that_o this_o be_v not_o according_a to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n the_o emperor_n reply_v i_o will_v have_v that_o hold_v for_o canon_n which_o i_o do_v appoint_v either_o obey_v or_o go_v into_o banishment_n constantius_n whereat_o they_o more_o wonder_v and_o hold_v up_o their_o hand_n to_o heaven_n do_v with_o liberty_n propose_v their_o reason_n unto_o he_o tell_v he_o that_o his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o he_o but_o from_o god_n who_o have_v give_v it_o unto_o he_o and_o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v lest_o he_o will_v take_v it_o again_o from_o he_o and_o final_o denounce_v unto_o he_o the_o last_o day_n of_o judgement_n persuade_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o pervert_v the_o course_n of_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n nor_o intermeddle_v his_o roman_a empire_n in_o deal_v with_o ecclesiastical_a constitution_n etc._n etc._n so_o athanasius_n of_o these_o good_a bishop_n 7._o and_o unto_o the_o same_o emperor_n a_o little_a after_o that_o great_a and_o famous_a confessor_n osius_n use_v who_o among_o the_o rest_n have_v sit_v as_o judge_n in_o the_o nicene_n council_n upon_o like_a occasion_n write_v this_o grave_n and_o important_a admonition_n define_v quaeso_fw-la &_o memineriste_fw-fr mortalem_fw-la esse_fw-la resormida_fw-la diem_fw-la iudicij_fw-la etc._n etc._n leave_v of_o i_o beseech_v thou_o o_o emperor_n and_o remember_v that_o thou_o be_v mortal_a fear_v the_o day_n of_o judgement_n constantius_n and_o keep_v they_o self_n pure_a from_o this_o kind_n of_o sin_n and_o do_v not_o intermeddle_v with_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n do_v not_o use_v commandment_n to_o we_o in_o this_o kind_n but_o rather_o learn_v of_o we_o god_n have_v commit_v the_o empire_n unto_o thou_o but_o unto_o we_o the_o thing_n that_o appertain_v to_o his_o church_n and_o as_o those_o that_o malignant_o do_v carp_v at_o thy_o empire_n do_v contradict_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n so_o beware_v thou_o least_o by_o

valentinian_n the_o elder_a who_o refuse_v to_o be_v present_a and_o much_o more_o precedent_n in_o certain_a conference_n about_o religion_n between_o the_o catholic_a bishop_n &_o the_o arrian_n upon_o consideration_n of_o these_o two_o distinct_a order_n of_o clergy_n and_o lay-man_n though_o he_o be_v invite_v thereunto_o by_o catholic_a bishop_n themselves_o mihi_fw-la quidem_fw-la say_v he_o cum_fw-la unus_fw-la de_fw-la populo_fw-la sim_fw-la fas_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la talia_fw-la perscrutari_fw-la 12._o verum_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la qui_fw-la bus_fw-la haec_fw-la cura_fw-la est_fw-la apud_fw-la semetipsos_fw-la congregentur_fw-la ubi_fw-la voluerint_fw-la unto_o i_o that_o be_o but_o one_o of_o the_o lie_v people_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o examine_v such_o thing_n as_o appertain_v unto_o religion_n but_o let_v priest_n to_o who_o this_o care_n be_v commit_v meet_v together_o among_o themselves_o to_o discusle_v the_o matter_n where_o they_o will_n so_o much_o be_v this_o distinction_n between_o lay-man_n and_o priest_n esteem_v by_o this_o ancient_a christian_a emperor_n 9_o 11._o second_o i_o demand_v of_o m_o attorney_n concern_v his_o distinction_n of_o court_n and_o cause_n to_o be_v handle_v therein_o temporll_n &_o spiritual_a how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o conusaunce_n of_o such_o cause_n as_o here_o he_o call_v spiritual_a belong_v not_o as_o he_o say_v to_o the_o common-lawe_n of_o england_n no_o nor_o as_o present_o after_o he_o affirm_v can_v not_o belong_v for_o that_o they_o be_v not_o within_o the_o conusaunce_n of_o the_o say_a common-law_n and_o why_o be_v this_o i_o pray_v you_o for_o if_o the_o temporal_a prince_n be_v equal_o head_n in_o both_o cause_n and_o in_o both_o jurisdiction_n and_o that_o the_o power_n to_o know_v discern_v &_o judge_v in_o both_o sort_n do_v descend_v only_o from_o the_o temporal_a prince_n as_o before_o out_o of_o the_o statute_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o 6._o you_o have_v hear_v by_o the_o statutemaker_n determine_v and_o m._n attorney_n confirm_v every_o where_o in_o these_o report_n then_o shall_v the_o common-lawe_n of_o our_o realm_n which_o be_v the_o temporal_a prince_n law_n be_v common_a indeed_o according_a to_o their_o name_n to_o all_o cause_n aswell_o spiritual_a as_o temporal_a for_o that_o their_o author_n and_o origin_n which_o be_v the_o king_n have_v equal_a power_n &_o jurisdiction_n in_o both_o for_o that_o it_o be_v a_o maxim_n uncontrollable_a that_o according_a to_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o l●w_a maker_n virtue_n and_o power_n of_o the_o law_n do_v extend_v itself_o and_o then_o do_v m._n attorney_n affirm_v that_o the_o conusaunce_n of_o so_o many_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n as_o he_o set_v down_o be_v not_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o our_o common-lawe_n or_o what_o compass_n will_v he_o assign_v or_o lymitt_v to_o that_o prince_n law_n that_o according_a to_o this_o assertion_n have_v power_n in_o all_o be_v not_o this_o to_o contradict_v himself_o and_o to_o overthrow_v with_o the_o one_o hand_n that_o which_o he_o go_v about_o to_o establish_v with_o the_o other_o for_o if_o the_o king_n power_n be_v common_a to_o both_o cause_n aswell_o ecclesiastical_a as_o temporal_a then_o must_v the_o king_n common-lawe_n be_v common_a to_o both_o court_n and_o matter_n therein_o handle_v 12._o but_o let_v we_o see_v a_o certain_a sleight_n or_o evasion_n of_o his_o worth_n the_o note_n as_o in_o temporal_a cause_n say_v he_o the_o king_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o judge_n in_o his_o court_n of_o justice_n do_v judge_v and_o determine_v the_o same_o by_o the_o temporal_a law_n of_o england_n so_o in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a as_o blasphemy_n apostasy_n heresye_n order_v institution_n of_o clerk_n etc._n etc._n the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v determine_v and_o decide_v by_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n according_a to_o the_o king_n ecclesiastical_a law_n of_o this_o realm_n mark_v here_o gentle_a reader_n how_o m._n atnorney_n play_v wily_a beguy_o for_o according_a to_o the_o proportion_n of_o his_o comparison_n he_o shall_v have_v conclude_v thus_o oft_o so_o the_o king_n by_o the_o ●outh_n of_o his_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n do_v judge_v and_o determine_v the_o say_v spiritual_a &_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n by_o his_o own_o ecclesiastical_a law_n but_o this_o he_o foresee_v will_v include_v this_o great_a inconvenience_n among_o other_o that_o if_o he_o say_v that_o the_o king_n do_v judge_v &_o determine_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o spiritual_a judge_n the_o aforesaid_a spiritual_a cause_n as_o he_o do_v the_o temporal_a then_o may_v he_o do_v the_o same_o yea_o and_o exercise_v they_o also_o immediate_o by_o himself_o if_o need_n be_v aswell_o as_o by_o other_o for_o in_o all_o temporal_a judgment_n and_o affair_n the_o king_n may_v sit_v himself_o in_o court_n and_o perform_v in_o person_n whatsoever_o his_o officer_n by_o his_o authority_n do_v or_o may_v do_v which_o yet_o m._n attorney_n see_v will_v be_v somewhat_o absurd_a to_o grant_v in_o the_o spiritual_a cause_n propon_v by_o he_o of_o blasphemy_n order_v of_o priest_n or_o give_v holy_a order_n institution_n of_o clerk_n celebration_n of_o divine_a service_n and_o the_o like_a to_o wit_n that_o the_o king_n shall_v perform_v they_o immediate_o in_o his_o own_o person_n for_o who_o will_v not_o say_v it_o be_v absurd_a for_o example_n that_o the_o king_n shall_v sing_v or_o say_v the_o common_a service_n to_o the_o people_n or_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n of_o absolution_n or_o marriage_n or_o give_v holy_a order_n and_o the_o like_a which_o yet_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o all_o other_o bishop_n or_o prelate_n himself_o never_o so_o great_a do_v &_o may_v do_v without_o inconvenience_n and_o in_o truth_n it_o follow_v evident_o that_o he_o who_o can_v give_v authority_n or_o power_n for_o another_o to_o do_v a_o thing_n as_o from_o himself_o and_o in_o his_o name_n may_v perform_v the_o same_o in_o person_n also_o if_o he_o list_v at_o least_o wise_a it_o can_v be_v unlawful_a for_o he_o so_o to_o do_v and_o therefore_o come_v to_o the_o application_n of_o his_o comparison_n he_o change_v his_o phrase_n and_o say_v that_o the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v determine_v and_o decide_v by_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n according_a to_o the_o king_n ecclesiastical_a law_n of_o this_o realm_n 13._o wherein_o you_o must_v note_v another_o shift_n more_o poor_a and_o silly_a than_o the_o former_a for_o that_o have_v declare_v unto_o we_o before_o that_o there_o be_v two_o general_a part_n and_o member_n of_o the_o realm_n to_o wit_n the_o clergy_n and_o the_o laity_n and_o that_o these_o two_o have_v two_o several_a tribunal_n in_o their_o affair_n govern_v by_o two_o sort_n of_o different_a law_n temporal_a and_o ec●lesiasticall_a common_a and_o canon_n and_o these_o derive_v from_o two_o different_a author_n and_o origen_n the_o common-law_n from_o the_o temporal_a prince_n and_o commonweath_n ecclesiastical_a from_o other_o say_v m._n atorney_n but_o specifi_v not_o from_o who_o or_o whence_o though_o all_o the_o world_n know_v that_o they_o come_v original_o from_o the_o church_n &_o sea_n apostolic_a all_o which_o infer_v distinct_a original_a jurisdiction_n m._n attorney_n by_o his_o great_a wit_n have_v devise_v a_o new_a sleight_n never_o perhaps_o yet_o hear_v of_o in_o the_o world_n before_o which_o be_v to_o make_v these_o ecclesiastical_a law_n though_o derive_v from_o other_o to_o be_v the_o king_n own_o law_n for_o that_o he_o approve_v and_o allow_v they_o within_o the_o realm_n and_o consequent_o that_o all_o law_n both_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a do_v come_v from_o the_o king_n law_n as_o their_o author_n which_o be_v a_o token_n that_o he_o have_v full_a supreme_a power_n and_o this_o singular_a devise_n please_v he_o so_o well_o as_o he_o repeat_v the_o same_o sundry_a time_n in_o this_o treatise_n you_o shall_v hear_v the_o same_o in_o his_o own_o word_n in_o this_o place_n &_o how_o dangerous_a and_o preiudicyall_a a_o conclusion_n he_o build_v upon_o the_o same_o against_o catholic_n 14._o for_o as_o the_o roman_n say_v he_o fetch_v diverse_a law_n from_o athens_n yet_o be_v approve_v and_o allow_v by_o the_o state_n there_o call_v they_o notwithstanding_o report_n ius_n civil_a romanum_n and_o as_o the_o norman_n borrow_v all_o or_o most_o of_o their_o law_n from_o england_n yet_o baptize_v they_o by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o law_n or_o custom_n of_o normandy_n so_o albeit_o the_o king_n of_o england_n derive_v their_o ecclesiastical_a law_n from_o other_o yet_o so_o many_o as_o be_v approve_v and_o allow_v here_o by_z and_o with_o a_o general_a consent_n be_v apt_o &_o right_o call_v the_o king_n ecclesiastical_a law_n of_o england_n which_o whosoever_o shall_v deny_v he_o deny_v that_o the_o king_n have_v full_a and_o plenary_a power_n etc._n etc._n and_o consequent_o that_o he_o be_v no_o complete_a monarch_n nor_o head_n

of_o the_o whole_a entire_a body_n of_o the_o realm_n 15_o you_o see_v whereunto_o this_o devise_n tend_v to_o make_v it_o a_o matter_n of_o treason_n to_o deny_v this_o fancy_n of_o m._n attorney_n that_o for_o so_o much_o as_o the_o canon_n and_o ecclesiastical_a law_n of_o the_o church_n make_v by_o pope_n and_o by_o general_n counsel_n from_o time_n to_o time_n and_o receve_v universal_o for_o spiritual_a and_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n throughout_o the_o christian_a world_n be_v receve_v also_o and_o allow_v by_o the_o king_n comnn_n wealth_n of_o england_n which_o be_v a_o evident_a argument_n of_o their_o acknowledge_v of_o the_o say_v ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n of_o the_o church_n and_o spiritual_a governor_n thereof_o of_o this_o approbation_n and_o allowance_n he_o will_v infer_v that_o these_o law_n be_v the_o king_n law_n though_o derive_v as_o he_o say_v from_o other_o that_o be_v to_o say_v from_o pope_n and_o bishop_n at_o which_o inference_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o his_o fellow-lawyer_n will_v smile_v and_o true_o i_o be_o sorry_a that_o he_o be_v account_v so_o great_a a_o man_n in_o that_o faculty_n which_o be_v wont_n to_o reason_n well_o have_v give_v so_o manifest_a occasion_n of_o laugther_o for_o that_o every_o puney_n &_o young_a student_n of_o law_n admitter_n will_v see_v by_o common_a reason_n that_o the_o admit_v of_o a_o other_o man_n law_n do_v not_o make_v it_o his_o law_n or_o that_o he_o have_v power_n to_o make_v that_o law_n of_o himself_o but_o rather_o to_o the_o contrary_a it_o show_v that_o the_o admitter_n acknowledge_v the_o other_o for_o his_o superior_a in_o all_o matter_n contain_v under_o that_o law_n for_o the_o power_n of_o make_v law_n be_v the_o high_a power_n that_o principal_o prove_v dominion_n in_o any_o prince_n and_o the_o admitting_z and_o obey_v thereof_o by_o another_o prince_n be_v a_o evident_a argument_n of_o inferiority_n and_o subjection_n and_o so_o here_o the_o admit_v of_o the_o pope_n ecclesiastical_a and_o canon-lawe_n be_v a_o argument_n that_o the_o admitter_n acknowledge_v his_o supreme_a authority_n in_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n 16._o neither_o be_v m._n attorney_n example_n of_o the_o roman_n or_o norman_n any_o thing_n to_o the_o purpose_n all_o instance_n for_o that_o the_o roman_n do_v not_o take_v from_o the_o athenian_n any_o formal_a law_n make_v by_o they_o for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o roman_n for_o that_o have_v be_v to_o acknowledge_v superiority_n as_o before_o have_v be_v say_v but_o rather_o they_o take_v a_o survey_n of_o all_o the_o grecian_a law_n aswell_o of_o athens_n as_o other_o commonwealth_n or_o state_n they_o take_v parcel_n thereof_o here_o and_o there_o and_o apply_v the_o same_o to_o their_o commonwealth_n which_o be_v proper_o to_o make_v law_n of_o themselves_o and_o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o norman_n if_o they_o borrow_v any_o of_o their_o law_n from_o england_n which_o yet_o i_o never_o read_v in_o any_o author_n beside_o m._n attorney_n but_o rather_o that_o the_o norman_n give_v law_n to_o england_n 17._o but_o now_o in_o the_o canon-lawe_n receive_v in_o england_n for_o almost_o a_o thousand_o year_n together_o after_o our_o first_o conversion_n the_o matter_n be_v far_o different_a for_o that_o these_o be_v receive_v whole_o and_o formal_o as_o law_n make_v by_o another_o superior_a power_n in_o a_o different_a tribunal_n &_o different_a cause_n &_o send_v express_o to_o england_n england_n and_o to_o all_o other_o christian_a kingdom_n to_o be_v receive_v and_o observe_v and_o some_o also_o out_o of_o the_o same_o ecclesiastical_a power_n make_v within_o the_o land_n by_o synod_n and_o prelate_n thereof_o and_o promulgated_a to_o be_v observe_v both_o by_o prince_n and_o people_n formal_o and_o punctual_o as_o they_o lay_v and_o so_o be_v receive_v admit_v allow_v and_o put_v in_o execution_n by_o the_o say_a prince_n and_o his_o officer_n except_o perhaps_o some_o time_n some_o clause_n or_o part_n thereof_o may_v seem_v to_o bring_v some_o inconvenience_n to_o the_o temporal_a state_n for_o which_o exception_n be_v make_v against_o it_o and_o the_o matter_n remedy_v by_o common_a consent_n and_o this_o be_v another_o manner_n of_o admit_v law_n than_o the_o roman_n admit_v some_o piece_n of_o there_o law_n from_o athens_n or_o rather_o translate_v some_o point_n of_o the_o athenian_a law_n into_o they_o which_o be_v to_o make_v themselves_o master_n of_o thus_o law_n and_o not_o receiver_n or_o admitter_n and_o final_o we_o see_v by_o this_o to_o what_o poor_a and_o pitiful_a plight_n m._n attorney_n have_v bring_v the_o title_n of_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la regis_fw-la ecclesiastico_fw-la of_o the_o king_n ecclesiastical_a law_n to_o wit_n that_o it_o be_v the_o pope_n ecclesiastical_a law●_n in_o deed_n make_v and_o promulgate_v by_o he_o and_o he_o but_o receive_v and_o obey_v by_o the_o king_n and_o consequent_o not_o the_o king_n law_n but_o the_o pope_n 18._o wherefore_o to_o conclude_v the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o chapter_n for_o so_o much_o as_o m._n attorney_n by_o these_o two_o argument_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la which_o be_v the_o only_o he_o mention_v have_v prove_v no_o right_n at_o all_o of_o supreme_a spiritual_a jurisdiction_n chapter_n to_o have_v accrue_v to_o q._n elizabeth_n by_o the_o title_n and_o interest_n of_o her_o temporal_a crown_n but_o rather_o the_o contrary_a to_o wit_n that_o both_o his_o argument_n have_v prove_v against_o himself_o we_o see_v thereby_o how_o unable_a he_o be_v to_o prove_v his_o say_a affirmative_a proposition_n by_o this_o first_o head_n and_o sort_n of_o proof_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la i_o shall_v now_o in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o chapter_n endeavour_n to_o prove_v the_o negative_a by_o as_o many_o sort_n of_o right_n and_o law_n as_o any_o thing_n may_v be_v prove_v that_o be_v to_o say_v not_o only_o by_o canonical_a &_o civil_a law_n but_o by_o law_n of_o nature_n also_o of_o nation_n mosaycall_a evangelicall_a and_o by_o our_o ancient_a common-lawe_n of_o england_n all_o which_o do_v concur_v in_o this_o that_o q._n elizabeth_n be_v a_o woman_n can_v not_o have_v any_o supreme_a spiritual_a power_n or_o jurisdiction_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter●_n the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o chapter_n wherein_o be_v show_v that_o q._n elizabeth_n in_o regard_n of_o her_o sex_n can_v not_o have_v supreme_a ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n §._o i._o 19_o first_o then_o be_v to_o perform_v this_o we_o be_v profess_v in_o this_o place_n that_o we_o mean_v not_o to_o imitate_v the_o proceed_n of_o some_o protestant_n in_o this_o behalf_n who_o follow_v no_o certain_a rule_n of_o doctrine_n no●_n moderation_n in_o their_o do_n or_o write_n do_v pass_v to_o extreme_n &_o therefore_o feel_v themselves_o grieve_v under_o q._n maryes_fw-mi reign_n with_o the_o course_n of_o catholic_a religion_n then_o hold_v take_v upon_o they_o to_o publish_v that_o woman_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o any_o government_n at_o all_o temporal_a or_o spiritual_a nor_o to_o be_v further_o obey_v than_o they_o will_v make_v reformation_n in_o religion_n for_o so_o they_o call_v it_o comforme_v to_o their_o will_n and_o prescription_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o book_n write_n and_o action_n both_o of_o goodman_n 1._o whitingham_n gilbye_n knock_n &_o other_o who_o take_v their_o fire_n of_o fury_n from_o geneva_n seek_v first_o to_o kindle_v the_o same_o in_o england_n and_o be_v repulse_v thence_o break_v into_o open_a flame_n of_o combustion_n in_o scotland_n and_o never_o coass_v until_o it_o bring_v two_o noble_a queen_n mother_n and_o daughter_n to_o their_o ruin_n and_o afterward_o put_v their_o heir_n and_o successor_n into_o such_o plunge_n by_o those_o and_o other_o head_n of_o like_a doctrine_n and_o desperate_a attempt_n answerable_a thereunto_o as_o god_n right_a hand_n do_v only_o preserve_v he_o from_o like_a ruin_n 20._o but_o we_o be_v not_o of_o this_o spirit_n to_o seek_v revenge_n by_o such_o new_a brainsick_a doctrine_n we_o grant_v that_o queen_n may_v lawful_o reign_v &_o inherit_v that_o succession_n which_o every_o country_n by_o their_o peculiar_a law_n do_v allow_v they_o government_n the_o great_a kingdom_n of_o france_n do_v excude_v they_o &_o so_o do_v many_o lesser_a state_n in_o italy_n and_o germany_n and_o other_o country_n yet_o do_v spain_n england_n scotland_n and_o flanders_n admit_v they_o for_o prevent_v other_o inconvenience_n when_o male-sucessors_a do_v fail_v so_o as_o for_o this_o point_n of_o q._n elizabeth_n temporal_a government_n we_o have_v no_o controversy_n in_o this_o place_n if_o any_o fall_v out_o between_o she_o and_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o authority_n she_o take_v from_o he_o and_o apply_v it_o to_o herself_o and_o many_o otherways_o exasperate_v he_o that_o fact_n appertain_v not_o to_o we_o that_o be_v private_a man_n to_o judge_v

prove_v for_o that_o he_o that_o give_v a_o power_n to_o a_o other_o 〈◊〉_d be_v presuppose_v to_o have_v it_o first_o in_o himself_o for_o that_o no_o man_n can_v give_v that_o which_o himself_o have_v not_o so_o as_o if_o q._n elizabeth_n do_v give_v any_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n to_o her_o bishop_n to_o teach_v preach_v make_v minister_n absolute_a &_o loose_a sin_n and_o the_o like_a who_o otherwise_o can_v have_v no_o such_o authority_n at_o all_o she_o may_v no_o doubt_n have_v exercise_v the_o same_o in_o she_o own_o person_n as_o in_o all_o temporal_a jurisdiction_n we_o see_v that_o whatsoever_o power_n the_o king_n give_v to_o any_o governor_n judge_n or_o magistrate_n to_o exercise_v in_o his_o name_n he_o may_v exercise_v the_o same_o also_o himself_o if_o he_o wil._n and_o the_o same_o hold_v in_o the_o pope_n for_o any_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n or_o function_n that_o he_o commit_v to_o any_o bishop_n priest_n or_o clerk_n whatsoever_o 42._o a_o three_o reason_n be_v take_v ab_fw-la inconueniente_fw-la to_o wit_n from_o this_o inconvenience_n that_o if_o a_o queen_n can_v be_v spiritual_a head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o shall_v marry_v without_o make_v her_o husband_n king_n 〈…〉_z she_o shall_v be_v his_o spiritual_a head_n also_o to_o loose_v and_o bind_v his_o sin_n and_o to_o exercise_v ecclesiastical_a censure_n of_o jurisdiction_n suspension_n or_o excommunication_n against_o he_o at_o her_o pleasure_n and_o he_o for_o his_o part_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o conscience_n under_o pain_n of_o sin_n to_o hear_v and_o follow_v her_o doctrine_n if_o at_o any_o time_n she_o list_v to_o preach_v unto_o he_o or_o to_o prescribe_v what_o he_o must_v believe_v or_o not_o believe_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n which_o beside_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v contrary_a to_o that_o we_o have_v allege_v before_o out_o of_o s._n paul_n and_o christ_n his_o institution_n for_o the_o subjection_n of_o woman_n in_o these_o cause_n it_o will_v be_v very_o absurd_a and_o ridiculous_a also_o as_o you_o see_v and_o unworthy_a of_o the_o excellent_a government_n of_o christ_n his_o church_n institute_v and_o frame_v by_o the_o high_a wisdom_n of_o almighty_a god_n 43._o wherefore_o last_o to_o shut_v up_o this_o matter_n after_o all_o these_o proof_n allege_v we_o shall_v adjoine_v one_o only_o more_o which_o howsoever_o it_o be_v esteem_v of_o we_o writer_n yet_o ought_v it_o to_o be_v of_o singular_a great_a moment_n with_o m._n attorney_n and_o this_o be_v the_o universal_a agreement_n of_o all_o protestant_n both_o of_o calvin_n &_o luther_n sect_n common_o throughout_o the_o world_n except_o only_o in_o england_n and_o as_o for_o caluinist_n the_o matter_n be_v clear_a if_o we_o respect_v france_n germany_n holland_n zealand_n scotland_n and_o other_o place_n who_o all_o agree_v in_o this_o point_n follow_v therein_o their_o first_o author_n john_n calvin_n who_o not_o only_o in_o the_o place_n by_o i_o allege_v upon_o amos_n the_o prophet_n but_o in_o diverse_a other_o place_n also_o of_o his_o work_n mycon●●●_n do_v earnest_o impugn_v not_o only_o this_o ecclesiastical_a power_n of_o a_o woman_n but_o of_o any_o temporal_a magistrate_n whatsoever_o affirm_v further_o in_o a_o certain_a epistle_n of_o he_o to_o his_o friend_n myconius_n that_o those_o who_o defend_v the_o same_o be_v profane_a spirit_n and_o madman_n and_o that_o the_o lord_n with_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o mouth_n shall_v destroy_v they_o and_o that_o both_o he_o and_o his_o will_v encounter_v and_o fight_v against_o they_o with_o a_o valiant_a and_o invincible_a zeal_n etc._n etc._n of_o the_o same_o opinion_n and_o spirit_n be_v theodore_n beza_n the_o chief_a scholar_n and_o successor_n of_o calvin_n in_o his_o chair_n of_o geneva_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o write_n 3._o and_o another_o chief_a scholar_n and_o companion_n of_o they_o both_o named_z viretus_fw-la in_o his_o dialogue_n entitle_v of_o white_a devil_n call_v they_o false_a christian_n and_o dissemble_a devil_n that_o defend_v this_o false_a position_n of_o prince_n ecclesiastical_a supremacy_n though_o they_o cover_v themselves_o say_v he_o with_o the_o cloak_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o then_o set_v he_o down_o four_o or_o five_o argument_n to_o prove_v the_o position_n to_o be_v false_a which_o i_o pretermitt_v to_o recite_v in_o this_o place_n for_o brevity_n sake_n remit_v the_o reader_n to_o the_o book_n itself_o for_o that_o it_o be_v exstant_fw-la in_o english_a and_o i_o do_v pass_v over_o the_o write_n of_o many_o other_o principal_a man_n of_o that_o profession_n both_o in_o england_n and_o abroad_o who_o in_o this_o point_n be_v no_o less_o opposite_a and_o earnest_n against_o m._n attorney_n that_o we_o and_o be_v know_v in_o england_n by_o the_o name_n of_o puritan_n or_o precise_a caluinist_n who_o be_v the_o far_o great_a part_n if_o we_o respect_v all_o country_n about_o we_o must_v needs_o in_o this_o point_n be_v confess_v to_o have_v more_o reason_n the_o thing_n be_v affirm_v so_o earnest_o as_o you_o have_v hear_v by_o calvin_n himself_o than_o the_o other_o of_o that_o sect_n who_o for_o please_v of_o temporal_a prince_n be_v accuse_v by_o they_o to_o hold_v the_o contrary_n for_o that_o if_o john_n calvin_n be_v to_o be_v follow_v in_o all_o the_o rest_n as_o they_o confess_v why_o not_o also_o in_o this_o and_o if_o the_o holy-ghost_n fail_v he_o in_o this_o so_o important_a a_o point_n as_o comprehend_v the_o whole_a government_n of_o their_o church_n and_o the_o lawful_a or_o unlawful_a vocation_n and_o function_n of_o their_o whole_a ministry_n what_o certainty_n can_v they_o have_v in_o any_o other_o thing_n or_o point_n of_o his_o doctrine_n 44._o but_o now_o not_o only_o those_o of_o the_o caluinian_a sect_n but_o other_o also_o of_o the_o lutheran_n do_v laugh_v at_o our_o english_a protestant_n for_o hold_v this_o position_n of_o m._n attorney_n about_o queen_n elizabeth_n spiritual_a and_o ecclesiastical_a supremacy_n wherein_o not_o to_o weary_v the_o reader_n which_o enumeration_n of_o many_o witness_n i_o shall_v alleadg_n only_o one_o for_o all_o but_o yet_o such_o a_o one_o as_o may_v well_o stand_v for_o all_o for_o that_o he_o be_v the_o most_o eminent_a and_o principal_a man_n of_o they_o all_o to_o wit_n mart●nus_n keronitius_n a_o ancient_a public_a reader_n of_o divinity_n among_o the_o lutherane_n sect_n in_o saxony_n that_o have_v write_v many_o volume_n for_o defence_n of_o the_o say_a sect_n in_o our_o day_n 45._o this_o man_n then_o be_v consult_v and_o demand_v his_o opinion_n by_o the_o prince_n elector_n of_o brandeburg_n what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v in_o certain_a point_n concern_v those_o of_o the_o caluinian_a sect_n he_o answer_v he_o in_o a_o large_a epistle_n extant_a in_o print_n allow_v first_o and_o great_o praise_v the_o prince_n judgement_n burg_v quod_fw-la consultum_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la iudicat_fw-la ut_fw-la cum_fw-la caluinistis_fw-la generalis_fw-la synodus_fw-la habeatur_fw-la that_o his_o highness_n think_v it_o not_o expedient_a to_o hold_v any_o general_a synod_n with_o the_o caluinist_n as_o they_o desire_v for_o compose_v of_o controversye_n between_o lutheran_n and_o they_o 46._o second_o he_o add_v his_o own_o judgement_n unto_o that_o of_o the_o prince_n elector_n about_o punish_v the_o say_a caluinist_n within_o his_o state_n affirm_v non_fw-la expedire_fw-la ut_fw-la punitionis_fw-la officium_fw-la contrae_fw-la caluinistas_n intereà_fw-la temporis_fw-la penitus_fw-la quiescat_fw-la it_o be_v not_o expedient_a that_o the_o office_n of_o punish_v caluinist_n shall_v cease_v in_o the_o mean_a space_n until_o the_o say_v general_a synod_n be_v hold_v as_o they_o demand_v 〈…〉_z 47._o three_o and_o last_o have_v resolve_v these_o two_o point_n he_o pass_v over_o to_o give_v his_o judgement_n in_o like_a manner_n to_o the_o say_a elector_n about_o the_o religion_n hold_v in_o england_n and_o of_o q._n elizabeth_n herself_o and_o her_o title_n of_o supremacy_n say_v first_o that_o no_o good_a thing_n in_o religion_n be_v further_a to_o be_v expect_v from_o she_o that_o she_o have_v use_v hardly_o the_o protestant_n of_o germany_n that_o she_o see_v and_o feel_v no●_n a_o three_o sect_n rise_v up_o in_o her_o realm_n of_o puritan_n that_o hate_v both_o she_o and_o the_o other_o caluinian_n that_o follow_v she_o who_o be_v enemy_n in_o like_a manner_n to_o lutheran_n so_o he_o and_o then_o pass_v yet_o further_o he_o scoff_v merry_o that_o she_o be_v a_o woman_n have_v take_v upon_o she_o to_o make_v ecclesiastical_a law_n et_fw-la quòd_fw-la faemineo_fw-la &_o à_fw-la saeculis_fw-la inaudito_fw-la fastu_fw-la se_fw-la papissam_n &_o caput_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la fecit_fw-la that_o with_o a_o womanly_a pride_n never_o hear_v of_o in_o former_a age_n she_o have_v make_v herself_o a_o she-pope_n &_o head_n of_o the_o church_n thus_o kemnitius_n and_o mark_v that_o he_o say_v à_fw-fr saeculu_fw-fr inaudito_fw-la

certain_a and_o the_o last_o evident_o false_a for_o neither_o do_v it_o appear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o charter_n that_o the_o king_n do_v exempt_v the_o say_a abbot_n from_o all_o jurisdiction_n spiritual_a of_o the_o bishop_n but_o rather_o of_o some_o temporal_a interest_n or_o pretence_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o diocese_n may_v have_v or_o pretend_v to_o have_v in_o those_o day_n nor_o do_v he_o seem_v to_o have_v give_v ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n to_o the_o abbot_n but_o rather_o temporal_a concern_v controversy_n that_o may_v arise_v about_o the_o land_n of_o the_o lordship_n of_o culnam_n whereof_o he_o have_v make_v donation_n to_o the_o say_a monastery_n and_o three_o howsoever_o this_o may_v be_v the_o three_o point_n and_o chief_a conclusion_n be_v false_a that_o he_o either_o give_v or_o take_v away_o jurisdiction_n by_o his_o own_o power_n derive_v from_o his_o temporal_a crown_n for_o this_o be_v impossible_a as_o before_o in_o the_o second_o chapter_n of_o this_o answer_n have_v be_v show_v but_o rather_o by_o some_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n commit_v unto_o he_o by_o some_o other_o high_a ecclesiastical_a power_n either_o of_o his_o bishop_n gather_v together_o in_o parliament_n or_o synod_n or_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n himself_n all_o which_o three_o point_n we_o shall_v breiflie_o here_o show_v and_o thereby_o conclude_v that_o m._n attorney_n his_o inference_n set_v out_o with_o a_o nota_fw-la in_o the_o margin_n be_v worth_n no_o note_n at_o all_o but_o only_o of_o weakness_n and_o impertinency_n 6._o for_o first_o to_o begin_v with_o the_o second_o refute_v it_o do_v not_o appear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o this_o charter_n that_o the_o king_n do_v grant_n to_o the_o same_o abbot_n ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n within_o his_o say_a abbey_n but_o only_o that_o in_o all_o event_n and_o discussion_n of_o cause_n or_o controversy_n arise_v about_o the_o foresay_a lordship_n of_o culnam_n give_v unto_o the_o say_a monastery_n the_o tenant_n thereof_o shall_v stand_v to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o say_a abbot_n and_o not_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o diocese_n who_o before_o perhaps_o pretend_v temporal_a jurisdiction_n over_o they_o or_o at_o leastwise_o over_o that_o lordship_n of_o culnam_n and_o this_o conjecture_n be_v great_o confirm_v by_o a_o canon_n of_o a_o national_n synod_n hold_v in_o hereford_n almost_o a_o hundred_o year_n before_o this_o under_o theodorus_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n the_o 24._o of_o september_n anno_fw-la christi_fw-la 670._o and_o relate_v by_o s._n bede_n 5._o where_o the_o three_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n decree_v thus_o ut_fw-la quacunque_fw-la monasteria_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o all_o monastery_n consecrate_v to_o god_n no_o bishop_n have_v authority_n to_o inquiet_a they_o nor_o violent_o to_o take_v from_o they_o any_o thing_n of_o their_o good_n etc._n etc._n whereby_o appear_v that_o some_o bishop_n in_o those_o day_n do_v pretend_v also_o temporal_a jurisdiction_n over_o monastery_n and_o their_o good_n which_o here_o k._n kenulfus_n will_v prevent_v in_o this_o his_o monastery_n to_o which_o he_o give_v his_o lordship_n answer_v 7._o and_o by_o this_o also_o the_o other_o point_n be_v confirm_v that_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v by_o the_o force_n of_o these_o word_n that_o the_o abbot_n be_v exempt_v from_o all_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n of_o the_o bishop_n by_o this_o charter_n of_o the_o king_n though_o otherwise_o by_o some_o privilege_n of_o the_o pope_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o he_o be_v it_o be_v a_o thing_n common_a light_o to_o all_o abbot_n for_o he_o say_v only_o abomni_fw-la episcopali_fw-la jure_fw-la from_o all_o right_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o not_o jurisdiction_n which_o may_v be_v mean_v as_o have_v be_v say_v of_o some_o temporal_a right_n pretend_v over_o that_o lordship_n and_o be_v find_v now_o not_o to_o be_v just_a or_o for_o that_o the_o say_a bishop_n in_o parliament_n or_o otherwise_o for_o m._n attorney_n hold_v that_o all_o this_o be_v do_v in_o parliament_n have_v renounce_v his_o temporal_a right_n therein_o which_o before_o he_o pretend_v to_o have_v or_o that_o the_o king_n make_v this_o declaration_n of_o the_o monastery_n exemption_n for_o he_o seem_v rather_o to_o have_v declare_v what_o be_v do_v or_o grant_v then_o to_o ordain_v it_o himself_o by_o force_n of_o the_o foresay_a synodical_a decree_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a council_n before_o mention_v 〈◊〉_d 8._o and_o true_o that_o the_o word_n of_o this_o charter_n do_v seem_v rather_o to_o mean_v temporal_a then_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n in_o this_o place_n though_o i_o doubt_v not_o as_o i_o say_v but_o that_o they_o be_v exempt_v in_o the_o one_o and_o in_o the_o other_o by_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a accustom_v in_o such_o case_n that_o which_o ensue_v in_o the_o say_a charter_n do_v much_o confirm_v to_o wit_n that_o the_o abbot_n shall_v be_v quiet_a from_o the_o bishop_n right_a and_o that_o the_o inhabitant_n from_o thenceforward_a shall_v not_o be_v depress_v by_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o bishop_n officer_n which_o import_v as_o much_o as_o that_o they_o have_v be_v unjust_o disquiet_v &_o depress_v before_o the_o same_o no_o way_n seem_v fit_o to_o agree_v to_o be_v speak_v of_o bishop_n ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n and_o consequent_o it_o be_v not_o improbable_a that_o only_o temporal_a jurisdiction_n be_v here_o talk_v of_o and_o so_o neither_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n take_v from_o the_o bishop_n nor_o give_v to_o the_o abbot_n by_o the_o king_n in_o his_o charter_n 〈…〉_z 9_o but_o howsoever_o this_o be_v or_o may_v be_v most_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o m._n attorney_n his_o inference_n and_o conclusion_n be_v manifest_o false_a to_o wit_n that_o it_o be_v derive_v from_o his_o crown_n for_o albeit_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o meaning_n here_o be_v of_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n yet_o may_v the_o king_n have_v that_o power_n to_o give_v the_o exemption_n which_o he_o do_v to_o the_o monastery_n either_o from_o the_o bishop_n gather_v together_o now_o in_o the_o parliament_n or_o before_o in_o synod_n as_o have_v be_v say_v renounce_v all_o their_o jurisdiction_n therein_o or_o he_o may_v have_v it_o from_o the_o pope_n which_o be_v most_o likely_a for_o that_o all_o such_o privilege_n and_o exemption_n be_v demand_v in_o those_o day_n at_o his_o hand_n by_o prince_n and_o founder_n of_o pious_a work_n and_o the_o say_a pope_n make_v ordinary_a grant_n thereof_o as_o in_o our_o day_n also_o they_o do_v and_o this_o be_v different_a sort_n and_o manner_n for_o that_o sometime_o they_o grant_v the_o same_o immediate_o as_o from_o themselves_o sometime_o they_o give_v commission_n to_o prince_n to_o give_v it_o in_o their_o name_n and_o some_o other_o time_n they_o confirm_v that_o which_o prince_n have_v do_v before_o in_o this_o kind_n under_o ratihabition_n or_o future_a allowance_n or_o ratification_n by_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a 10._o and_o of_o all_o these_o three_o sort_n many_o example_n may_v be_v allege_v pope_n but_o that_o i_o shall_v have_v occasion_n again_o in_o the_o next_o chapter_n to_o treat_v more_o large_o of_o these_o point_n where_o i_o shall_v show_v that_o in_o this_o very_a time_n when_o kenulfus_n live_v his_o neighbour_n king_n ossa_n of_o the_o mercian_n demand_v the_o canonization_n of_o s._n alban_n the_o protomartyr_n of_o england_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o adrian_n the_o pope_n as_o also_o that_o he_o may_v build_v a_o monastery_n in_o the_o place_n where_o he_o be_v martyr_v 794._o and_o this_o as_o parisiensis_fw-la say_v ab_fw-la omni_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la subiectione_n emancipandum_fw-la to_o be_v free_a and_o exempt_v from_o all_o subjection_n of_o bishop_n the_o pope_n grant_v both_o his_o demand_n answer_v he_o thus_o as_o the_o same_o author_n record_v we_o do_v most_o willing_o give_v our_o consent_n to_o your_o petition_n for_o building_n of_o a_o monastery_n and_o do_v privilege_n the_o same_o and_o when_o you_o have_v make_v your_o charter_n or_o privilege_n we_o shall_v afterward_o confirm_v &_o strengthen_v your_o original_a with_o we_o and_o exempt_v that_o monastery_n from_o all_o jurisdiction_n both_o of_o bishop_n and_o archbishop_n subiect_v it_o immediate_o unto_o our_o apostolic_a sea_n so_o he_o whereby_o we_o see_v that_o a_o temporal_a king_n and_o founder_n of_o a_o monastery_n or_o other_o pious_a work_n may_v give_v privilege_n either_o by_o commission_n or_o under_o ratihabition_n as_o before_o have_v be_v say_v 11._o the_o like_a example_n we_o find_v in_o the_o life_n of_o king_n edgar_n and_o s._n edward_n the_o confessor_n and_o many_o other_o that_o demand_v &_o obtain_v confirmation_n and_o exemption_n for_o pious_a work_n erect_v by_o they_o of_o the_o pope_n of_o their_o time_n but_o for_o that_o these_o example_n will_v be_v more_o fit_o produce_v in_o the_o sequent_a

it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o he_o be_v governor_n under_o the_o pope_n to_o who_o he_o profess_v as_o you_o have_v hear_v obedience_n and_o subjection_n 16._o but_o what_o proof_n think_v you_o have_v m._n attorney_n out_o of_o this_o king_n to_o show_v that_o he_o exercise_v spiritual_a jurisdiction_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o temporal_a crown_n you_o shall_v hear_v it_o all_o as_o it_o lie_v in_o his_o book_n for_o the_o whole_a narration_n be_v but_o of_o 3._o or_o 4._o line_n take_v out_o of_o k._n edward_n his_o law_n the_o word_n be_v these_o in_o latin_n rex_fw-la autem_fw-la qui_fw-la vicarius_fw-la summi_fw-la regis_fw-la est_fw-la 19_o ad_fw-la hoc_fw-la constitutus_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la regnum_fw-la &_o populum_fw-la domini_fw-la &_o super_fw-la omne_fw-la sanctam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la regat_fw-la &_o defendat_fw-la ab_fw-la iniuriosis_fw-la malefice_n autem_fw-la destruat_fw-la which_o m._n attorney_n english_v thus_o the_o king_n who_o be_v the_o vicar_n of_o the_o high_a king_n be_v ordain_v to_o this_o end_n that_o he_o shall_v rule_v and_o govern_v the_o kingdom_n &_o people_n of_o the_o land_n and_o above_o all_o thing_n the_o holy_a church_n &_o that_o he_o defend_v the_o same_o from_o wrongdoer_n and_o destroy_v and_o root_v out_o worker_n of_o mischief_n which_o word_n suppose_v they_o to_o be_v true_o allege_v as_o they_o lie_v have_v a_o plain_a and_o easy_a interpretation_n which_o be_v that_o the_o king_n as_o god_n minister_n for_o so_o s._n paul_n call_v also_o the_o hea-magistrate_n must_v govern_v the_o church_n and_o clergy_n of_o his_o land_n in_o temporal_a matter_n 2._o for_o that_o they_o be_v member_n also_o of_o the_o commonwealth_n as_o before_o we_o show_v in_o which_o respect_n they_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o say_v temporal_a magistrate_n and_o in_o that_o sense_n to_o be_v govern_v by_o he_o though_o not_o in_o spiritual_a thing_n 17._o and_o if_o m._n attorney_n will_v infer_v that_o because_o the_o king_n be_v cal-called_n god_n vicar_n he_o have_v spiritual_a jurisdiction_n then_o may_v he_o as_o well_o infer_v that_o the_o heathen_a magistrate_n have_v spiritual_a jurisdiction_n over_o christian_n for_o that_o s._n paul_n call_v he_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n which_o be_v as_o much_o in_o effect_n as_o vicar_n 13._o for_o that_o the_o minister_n supply_v the_o master_n place_n and_o thus_o you_o see_v that_o albeit_o we_o admit_v these_o word_n as_o here_o they_o lie_v allege_v by_o m._n attorney_n no_o advantage_n can_v be_v right_o infer_v against_o we_o by_o they_o but_o i_o be_o force_v to_o suspect_v some_o little_a fraud_n or_o shuffle_n to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o citation_n of_o this_o piece_n of_o law_n and_o therefore_o i_o entreat_v the_o judicious_a reader_n who_o be_v learned_a and_o have_v the_o commodity_n to_o see_v the_o original_n that_o he_o will_v examine_v both_o this_o and_o the_o former_a instance_n of_o k._n kenulfus_n in_o the_o author_n whence_o they_o be_v take_v for_o i_o have_v they_o not_o by_o i_o 18._o the_o reason_n of_o suspicion_n be_v first_o for_o that_o i_o see_v m._n attorney_n his_o translation_n in_o these_o few_o line_n not_o to_o be_v very_o exact_a as_o it_o will_v appear_v to_o he_o that_o examine_v the_o same_o and_o second_o for_o that_o i_o find_v this_o clause_n of_o s._n edward_n law_n different_o allege_v hear_v by_o m._n attorney_n from_o that_o which_o be_v cite_v by_o roger_n hoveden_n in_o the_o life_n of_o k._n henry_n the_o second_o 2._o as_o also_o from_o another_o allegation_n thereof_o by_o john_n fox_n in_o his_o act_n and_o monument_n monument_n by_o all_o which_o may_v be_v gather_v that_o the_o verb_n regat_fw-la be_v wrong_o place_v in_o m._n attorney_n allegation_n which_o be_v amend_v and_o the_o say_a verb_n place_v before_o in_o his_o due_a place_n the_o sense_n be_v perfect_a to_o wit_n ut_fw-la rex_fw-la regnum_fw-la terrenum_fw-la &_o populum_fw-la domini_fw-la regat_fw-la &_o sanctam_fw-la eius_fw-la veneretur_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la &_o ab_fw-la iniuriosis_fw-la defendat_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o the_o king_n rule_v his_o earthly_a kingdom_n and_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o reverence_n and_o defend_v the_o holy_a church_n thus_o i_o say_v ought_v the_o word_n to_o stand_v to_o make_v good_a and_o congruons_a sense_n and_o not_o as_o they_o be_v transpose_v both_o by_o m._n attorney_n and_o john_n fox_n to_o make_v a_o blind_a sense_n who_o yet_o agree_v not_o in_o their_o allegation_n thereof_o as_o in_o the_o place_n cite_v you_o may_v see_v 19_o and_o this_o our_o assertion_n concern_v the_o true_a sense_n &_o meaning_n of_o the_o former_a clause_n be_v confirm_v yet_o further_o by_o the_o word_n of_o k._n edward_n immediate_o follow_v in_o the_o same_o law_n omit_v here_o by_o m._n attorney_n but_o set_v down_o by_o fox_n which_o be_v these_o quod_fw-la nisi_fw-la secerit_fw-la nomen_fw-la regis_fw-la in_o eo_fw-la non_fw-la constabit_fw-la verum_fw-la papa_n joanne_n testante_fw-la nomen_fw-la regis_fw-la perdet_fw-la if_o a_o king_n do_v not_o perform_v the_o point_n before_o mention_v of_o governinge_v his_o people_n and_o defend_v the_o church_n the_o name_n of_o a_o king_n agree_v not_o to_o he_o but_o he_o must_v lose_v that_o name_n as_o testify_v pope_n john_n so_o he_o and_o the_o same_o k._n edward_n in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o speech_n do_v cite_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o say_a pope_n john_n again_o say_v that_o the_o write_v to_o pipinus_fw-la and_o his_o son_n charles_n be●ore_o they_o come_v to_o be_v king_n of_o france_n that_o no_o man_n be_v worthy_a to_o be_v call_v a_o king_n except_o he_o do_v vigilant_o defend_v and_o govern_v the_o church_n and_o people_n of_o god_n so_o as_o now_o this_o government_n of_o the_o church_n which_o m._n attorney_n hitherto_o have_v urge_v so_o much_o against_o the_o pope_n authority_n must_v be_v understand_v according_a to_o the_o meaning_n and_o sense_n only_o of_o pope_n john_n monument_n who_o i_o suppose_v notwithstanding_o will_v not_o mean_v that_o temporal_a prince_n shall_v be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o have_v supreme_a spiritual_a jurisdiction_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a derive_v from_o their_o crown_n as_o m._n attorney_n meaning_n be_v and_o so_o you_o see_v unto_o what_o good_a issue_n he_o have_v bring_v this_o argument_n out_o of_o s._n edward_n law_n which_o be_v that_o king_n have_v so_o much_o government_n over_o the_o church_n as_o pope_n john_n allow_v they_o and_o no_o more_o 〈…〉_z 20._o and_o final_o let_v we_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o pope_n nicolas_n the_o second_o to_o this_o very_a k._n edward_n concernine_v the_o government_n he_o have_v over_o the_o church_n for_o thus_o he_o write_v to_o he_o vobis_fw-la verò_fw-la &_o posteris_fw-la vestris_fw-la regibus_fw-la committimus_fw-la advocationem_fw-la eiusdem_fw-la loci_fw-la &_o omnium_fw-la totius_fw-la angliae_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la ut_fw-la vite_fw-la nostrae_fw-la cum_fw-la consilio_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la &_o abbalum_fw-la constituatis_fw-la ubique_fw-la quae_fw-la iusta_fw-la sunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n we_o do_v commit_v unto_o you_o and_o to_o the_o king_n of_o england_n your_o successor_n the_o advocation_n and_o protection_n of_o the_o same_o place_n or_o monastery_n of_o westminster_n and_o of_o all_o the_o church_n throughout_o england_n to_o the_o end_n that_o in_o our_o name_n and_o authority_n you_o may_v by_o the_o counsel_n of_o your_o bishop_n and_o abbot_n appoint_v everywhere_a those_o thing_n that_o be_v just_a etc._n etc._n by_o which_o word_n be_v easy_a to_o see_v what_o government_n and_o jurisdiction_n 〈…〉_z k._n edward_n have_v over_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o wit_n by_o commission_n of_o the_o pope_n &_o no_o otherwise_o by_o which_o commission_n also_o diverse_a other_o catholic_a prince_n have_v have_v in_o sundry_a case_n commit_v unto_o they_o &_o have_v at_o this_o day_n spiritual_a jurisdiction_n as_o namely_o the_o king_n of_o sicily_n do_v pretend_v to_o have_v have_v &_o to_o have_v supreme_a spiritual_a authority_n in_o that_o kingdom_n 97._o as_o legati_fw-la à_fw-la latere_fw-la by_o concession_n of_o pope_n vrbanus_n the_o 2._o grant_v unto_o roger_n the_o norman_a earl_n of_o sicily_n above_o five_o hundred_o year_n past_a to_o wit_n from_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 1097._o 〈…〉_z and_o yet_o will_v none_o of_o those_o that_o defend_v this_o spiritual_a monarchy_n at_o this_o day_n for_o by_o that_o name_n it_o be_v call_v say_v that_o it_o descend_v by_o right_a of_o their_o crown_n but_o by_o concession_n and_o delegation_n of_o pope_n and_o so_o much_o of_o this_o matter_n how_o the_o attorney_n not_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v his_o affirmative_a proposition_n of_o english_a king_n jurisdiction_n ecclesiastical_a before_o the_o conquest_n we_o do_v ex_fw-la abundanti_fw-la prove_v the_o negative_a by_o ten_o several_a sort_n of_o most_o evident_a demonstration_n that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o that_o

relic_n to_o wit_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o of_o s._n paul_n s._n laurence_n s._n john_n s._n pancratius_n and_o s._n gregory_n and_o unto_o your_o queen_n our_o spiritual_a daughter_n we_o have_v send_v a_o cross_n and_o golden_a key_n have_v in_o it_o some_o parcel_n of_o the_o sacred_a chain_n wherewith_o the_o apostld_n s_o peter_n and_o s._n paul_n be_v bind_v 25._o thus_o write_v the_o pope_n at_o that_o time_n not_o be_v able_a to_o give_v they_o a_o archbishop_n fit_a for_o the_o present_a 1._o but_o afterward_o say_v bede_n he_o be_v very_o careful_a thereof_o and_o inquire_v among_o learned_a man_n who_o he_o may_v choose_v he_o first_o cast_v his_o eye_n upon_o one_o adrian_n a_o abbott_n of_o a_o monastery_n near_o unto_o naples_n adrian_n which_o adrian_n be_v by_o nation_n a_o african_a but_o very_o skilful_a in_o the_o latin_a &_o greek_a tongue_n &_o well_o instruct_v as_o well_o in_o monastical_a as_o in_o ecclesiastical_a function_n but_o this_o man_n fly_v the_o dignity_n of_o archbishop_n name_v unto_o the_o pope_n one_o theodorus_n a_o monk_n bear_v in_o tharsus_n of_o cilicia_n as_o s._n paul_n th'apostle_n also_o be_v a_o man_n of_o excellent_a learn●●●_n and_o virtue_n who_o pope_n vitalianus_n command_v to_o take_v the_o charge_n upon_o he_o of_o be_v archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n canterbury_n and_o metropolitan_a of_o the_o english_a church_n which_o thing_n he_o refuse_v for_o a_o time_n yet_o at_o length_n accept_v it_o with_o condition_n that_o the_o foresaid_a adrian_n shall_v go_v thither_o with_o he_o and_o so_o he_o be_v consecrate_v and_o send_v with_o authority_n to_o create_v other_o bishop_n throughout_a england_n 669._o as_o he_o do_v he_o arrive_v there_o upon_o the_o year_n 669._o and_o wa●_n joyful_o receive_v by_o the_o foresay_a king_n and_o christian_a people_n &_o live_v twenty_o year_n in_o that_o sea_n 2._o neither_o be_v there_o ever_o say_v bede_n after_o the_o englishman_n arryvall_n into_o brittany_n more_o happy_a time_n than_o these_o when_o our_o nation_n have_v most_o valiant_a christian_a king_n that_o be_v a_o terror_n to_o barbarous_a nation_n and_o when_o all_o man_n desire_n be_v inflame_v with_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n heavenly_a joy_n church_n late_o reveal_v unto_o they_o so_o as_o whosoever_o have_v desire_v to_o be_v instruct_v in_o sacred_a doctrine_n have_v master_n ready_a to_o instruct_v they_o by_o the_o diligence_n of_o this_o new_a archbishop_n and_o not_o only_o this_o but_o all_o english_a church_n also_o begin_v now_o by_o the_o industry_n of_o the_o abbot_n adrian_n to_o learn_v the_o tune_n of_o sing_v in_o the_o church_n throughout_o the_o realm_n which_o before_o be_v only_o in_o kent_n etc._n etc._n theodorus_n also_o visit_v the_o whole_a realm_n ordain_v bishop_n in_o all_o opportune_a place_n and_o whersoever_o he_o find_v any_o thing_n not_o perfect_a he_o by_o their_o help_n do_v correct_v the_o same_o hitherto_o be_v the_o word_n of_o s._n bede_n of_o this_o our_o christian_a primitive_a church_n 26._o and_o all_o this_o now_o be_v within_o the_o first_o hundred_o year_n thereof_o when_o it_o be_v most_o happy_a fervent_a and_o devoute_a by_o s._n bede_n judgement_n but_o much_o more_o remain_v to_o be_v say_v of_o the_o same_o if_o i_o will_v consider_v every_o particular_a kingdom_n and_o what_o pass_v therein_o this_o first_o age_n but_o if_o i_o shall_v pass_v down_o with_o like_a search_n through_o the_o other_o four_o hundred_o year_n that_o do_v ensue_v before_o the_o conquest_n i_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o contain_v myself_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o this_o book_n and_o much_o less_o of_o one_o chapter_n and_o of_o one_o only_a argument_n or_o demonstration_n thereof_o for_o that_o every_o where_o during_o this_o time_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o all_o our_o christian_a king_n in_o all_o spiritual_a matter_n appertain_v to_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n make_v their_o recourse_n to_o rome_n or_o to_o the_o archbishop_n or_o bishop_n of_o england_n as_o subordinate_a or_o authorize_v from_o th●●_n sea_n nor_o ever_o do_v they_o by_o act_n word_n deed_n or_o decree_v signify_v that_o they_o think_v to_o have_v ecclesiastical_a power_n or_o jurisdiction_n to_o dispose_v of_o those_o affair_n themselves_o except_o perhaps_o some_o time_n and_o of_o some_o thing_n by_o commission_n from_o the_o other_o 27._o let_v among_o other_o the_o wise_a and_o renown_a king_n edgar_n the_o first_o public_a author_n of_o english_a law_n 8._o be_v a_o example_n who_o have_v in_o hand_n a_o most_o important_a consultation_n how_o to_o reform_v the_o life_n of_o clergy_n man_n of_o this_o realm_n but_o especial_o of_o certain_a secular_a priest_n in_o those_o day_n procure_v first_o that_o s._n dunstan_n the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_z shall_v call_v a_o synod_n about_o the_o same_o who_o resolve_v that_o the_o best_a mean_n will_v be_v to_o put_v in_o religious_a man_n to_o wit_n monk_n into_o every_o cathedral_n church_n clergy_n in_o place_n of_o the_o other_o that_o live_v disorderly_a the_o king_n take_v not_o upon_o he_o to_o do_v it_o himself_o by_o his_o own_o kingly_a authority_n or_o to_o give_v commission_n to_o any_o of_o the_o say_a bishop_n to_o do_v the_o same_o but_o make_v his_o recourse_n to_o rome_n to_o pope_n john_n the_o 13._o pray_v he_o to_o authorise_v the_o two_o holy_a bishop_n of_o winchester_n &_o worcester_n to_o wit_n s._n ethelwold_n and_o oswald_n to_o make_v this_o reformation_n which_o he_o will_v never_o have_v do_v if_o he_o have_v think_v that_o by_o his_o own_o kingly_a power_n descend_v from_o his_o crown_n it_o have_v belong_v to_o himself_o or_o that_o his_o parliament_n may_v have_v give_v he_o the_o say_a authority_n of_o visit_v and_o reform_v alter_v and_o dispose_v as_o it_o do_v to_o q._n elizabeth_n 28._o and_o this_o may_v be_v show_v from_o one_o to_o one_o in_o all_o this_o time_n throughout_o the_o reign_v of_o above_o a_o hundred_o christian_a king_n before_o the_o conquest_n as_o have_v be_v say_v if_o the_o brevity_n of_o this_o place_n do_v permit_v i_o to_o prosecute_v the_o same_o and_o my_o adversary_n be_v not_o able_a to_o show_v i_o one_o instance_n out_o of_o all_o this_o time_n true_o &_o sincere_o allege_v to_o the_o contrary_a challenge_v &_o in_o this_o i_o challenge_v he_o if_o he_o think_v himself_o able_a to_o answer_v i_o and_o so_o shall_v i_o pass_v to_o the_o four_o argument_n if_o first_o i_o recite_v one_o example_n more_o out_o of_o the_o second_o age_n after_o our_o conversion_n for_o it_o be_v of_o eminent_a circumstance_n and_o declare_v full_o what_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o our_o king_n and_o their_o nobility_n and_o clergy_n in_o those_o day_n 29._o next_o after_o k._n ethelbald_n who_o be_v the_o five_o christian_a king_n of_o the_o mercian_n 71●_n and_o to_o who_o s._n bonifacius_n call_v winfred_n before_o martyr_v &_o apostle_n of_o germany_n write_v so_o sharp_o to_o amend_v his_o life_n as_o in_o all_o our_o english_a history_n be_v to_o be_v see_v there_o succeed_v k._n offa_n who_o do_v great_a matter_n in_o his_o day_n pontific●●_n and_o as_o malmesbury_n write_v have_v both_o great_a vice_n and_o great_a virtue_n and_o among_o other_o thing_n he_o bear_v a_o grudge_n to_o the_o people_n of_o canterbury_n and_o to_o their_o archbishop_n lambert_n he_o pretend_v to_o separate_v from_o the_o obedience_n of_o that_o sea_n all_o the_o bishop_n and_o bishopricke_n that_o be_v within_o the_o kingdom_n of_o mercia_n which_o be_v the_o grea●er_a 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o suffragans_n of_o that_o sea_n and_o to_o procure_v they_o by_o the_o consent_n and_o authority_n of_o pope_n adrian_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o bishop_n o●_n lichfield_n as_o to_o the_o chief_a metropolitan_a of_o his_o dominion●_n and_o so_o many_o reason_n he_o allege_v and_o urge_v for_o the_o same_o canterbury_n together_o with_o his_o might_n and_o power_n that_o the_o say_a pope_n adrian_n as_o after_o you_o shall_v hear_v begin_v to_o yield_v somewhat_o to_o his_o demand_n notwithstanding_o the_o often_o appellation_n of_o the_o say_a archbishop_n lambert_n but_o pope_n adrian_n die_v &_o leo_n the_o three_o be_v choose_v in_o his_o place_n offa_n die_v in_o like_a manner_n soon_o after_o as_o also_o the_o archbishop_n lambert_n &_o in_o offa_n his_o place_n succeed_v kenulphus_n a_o most_o noble_a king_n and_o to_o the_o sea_n of_o canterbury_n for_o lambert_n be_v chos●●_n athelardus_n that_o have_v be_v bishop_n of_o winchester_n before_o one_o of_o the_o rare_a man_n if_o we_o believe_v famous_a ●●●tificu●_n alcuine_n master_n to_o charles_n the_o great_a that_o ever_o our_o nation_n breed_v 30._o this_o archbishop_n then_o have_v make_v his_o appeal_n also_o to_o rome_n as_o his_o predecessor_n have_v do_v for_o recover_v the_o ancient_a honour_n and_o

but_o his_o say_a father_n be_v dead_a and_o none_o other_o left_a of_o the_o blood-royal_a to_o succeed_v he_o he_o be_v persuade_v for_o the_o public_a good_a of_o his_o country_n upon_o the_o dispensation_n of_o pope_n leo_n the_o three_o procure_v by_o his_o father_n before_o notwithstanding_o his_o say_a holy_a order_n of_o subdeaconship_n to_o accept_v the_o crown_n and_o marry_v &_o so_o he_o do_v concedente_fw-la leone_n illivis_fw-la nominis_fw-la tertio_fw-la ex_fw-la gradu_fw-la subdiaconi_fw-la wintoniensis_fw-la in_fw-la regem_fw-la translatus_fw-la est_fw-la ibidem_fw-la by_o the_o concession_n or_o dispensation_n of_o pope_n leo_n the_o three_o he_o be_v translate_v from_o the_o degree_n of_o a_o subdeacon_n in_o the_o church_n of_o winchester_n to_o the_o crowne-royall_a so_o malmesbury_n ●39_z whereunto_o both_o he_o and_o stow_n do_v add_v that_o he_o marry_v soon_o after_o judith_n daughter_n to_o charles_n the_o great_a king_n of_o france_n by_o who_o he_o have_v four_o son_n 2._o which_o all_o succeed_v he_o after_o in_o the_o crown_n and_o he_o live_v so_o long_o as_o he_o send_v his_o four_o son_n alured_n or_o alfred_n a_o goodly_a young_a prince_n at_o that_o time_n to_o be_v bring_v up_o in_o rome_n under_o leo_n the_o four_o of_o that_o name_n which_o begin_v to_o sit_v in_o that_o sea_n upon_o the_o year_n 847._o to_o who_o k._n ethelwolfe_n go_v also_o after_o himself_o in_o person_n and_o receive_v many_o favour_n and_o spiritual_a grace_n from_o he_o and_o thus_o do_v write_v our_o ancient_a historiographer_n in_o this_o matter_n 35._o the_o other_o example_n may_v be_v of_o king_n edward_n the_o confessor_n who_o have_v make_v a_o vow_n to_o go_v in_o person_n to_o rome_n edward●_n and_o be_v dissuade_v from_o the_o same_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o his_o whole_a realm_n for_o the_o danger_n of_o the_o way_n in_o those_o troublesome_a time_n and_o for_o the_o necessity_n of_o his_o presence_n at_o home_n be_v force_v to_o ask_v dispensation_n of_o his_o vow_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o pope_n leo_n the_o nine_o who_o grant_v the_o same_o willing_o as_o appear_v by_o his_o letter_n thereof_o write_v appoint_v he_o to_o bestow_v in_o alm_n upon_o the_o monastery_n of_o westminster_n what_o otherwise_o he_o shall_v have_v spend_v in_o his_o journey_n and_o the_o same_o be_v confirm_v after_o again_o by_o pope_n nico●●s_v the_o second_o unto_o who_o the_o say_a king_n write_v also_o for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o pope_n leo_n his_o sentence_n that_o succeed_v in_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n though_o not_o immediate_o after_o the_o former_a as_o by_o diverse_a clause_n of_o both_o their_o letter_n which_o we_o will_v produce_v in_o the_o next_o ensue_a chapter_n do_v most_o evident_o appear_v 36._o and_o for_o other_o two_o example_n after_o the_o conquest_n to_o omit_v the_o rest_n may_v serve_v first_o that_o of_o king_n john_n johan●●_n who_o sue_v to_o pope_n innocentius_n the_o three_o to_o be_v dispense_v withal_o for_o his_o oath_n which_o he_o have_v make_v to_o the_o baron_n of_o england_n upon_o fear_n and_o coaction_n as_o he_o pretend_v 〈◊〉_d whereof_o more_o afterward_o shall_v be_v say_v when_o we_o come_v to_o treat_v of_o his_o life_n and_o reign_n in_o particular_a and_o the_o other_o of_o king_n henry_n the_o seven_o who_o procure_v from_o pope_n julius_n the_o second_o that_o notorious_a dispensation_n for_o prince_n henry_n his_o son_n to_o marry_v the_o princess_n katherine_n of_o spain_n leave_v by_o his_o brother_n arthur_n wherabout_o there_o be_v so_o much_o ado_n afterward_o for_o avoid_v the_o force_n thereof_o when_o their_o divorce_n be_v treat_v in_o england_n and_o elsewhere_o abroad_o other_o i_o omit_v because_o these_o alone_o be_v sufficient_a to_o show_v what_o opinion_n be_v hold_v from_o time_n to_o time_n by_o the_o king_n of_o england_n concern_v the_o pope_n sovereign_a supreme_a authority_n in_o spiritual_a matter_n belong_v to_o conscience_n and_o direction_n of_o soul_n far_o different_a yea_o quite_o contrary_a to_o that_o which_o m._n attorney_n will_v persuade_v his_o reader_n now_o let_v we_o pass_v on_o to_o some_o other_o demonstration_n the_o four_o demonstration_n ●ope_n 37._o the_o four_o argument_n be_v gather_v out_o of_o that_o which_o before_o we_o have_v mention_v in_o the_o precedent_a chapter_n of_o confirmation_n of_o church_n hospital_n monasterye_n and_o other_o pious_a work_n that_o be_v to_o be_v perpetual_a and_o of_o privilege_n immunitye_n and_o exemption_n grant_v thereunto_o which_o always_o be_v demand_v of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a in_o these_o day_n as_o they_o be_v now_o in_o we_o and_o their_o foundation_n be_v never_o hold_v for_o firm_a to_o perpetuity_n without_o the_o say_a confirmation_n and_o ratification_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o they_o acknowledge_v his_o supreme_a spiritual_a authority_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o their_o temporal_a king_n especial_o for_o so_o much_o as_o the_o say_a king_n themselves_o do_v sue_v to_o rome_n for_o such_o confirmation_n ratification_n and_o spiritual_a privilege_n as_o the_o work_n by_o they_o found_v have_v need_n of_o 38._o and_o of_o this_o infinite_a example_n may_v be_v show_v throughout_o all_o this_o time_n before_o the_o conquest_n but_o i_o must_v moderate_v myself_o as_o well_o in_o this_o as_o in_o the_o former_a and_o therefore_o shall_v touch_v some_o few_o only_a and_o those_o all_o as_o brief_o as_o i_o can_v for_o that_o this_o chapter_n grow_v to_o be_v overlong_o we_o have_v show_v how_o king_n ethelbert●or_n ●or_z the_o first_o monastery_n that_o ever_o be_v in_o england_n within_o four_o year_n after_o his_o conversion_n procure_v confirmation_n and_o exemption_n thereof_o from_o s._n augustine_n archbishop_n and_o legate_n of_o pope_n gregory_n and_o how_o s._n mellitus_n some_o year_n after_o that_o be_v the_o three_o archbishop_n of_o the_o same_o sea_n go_v to_o rome_n in_o person_n about_o the_o confirmation_n of_o his_o monastery_n of_o westminster_n by_o pope_n bonifacius_n and_o how_o pope_n honorius_n after_o he_o again_o grant_v privilege_n to_o the_o church_n of_o canterbury_n and_o york_n at_o the_o petition_n of_o king_n oswyn_n of_o northumberland_n &_o of_o king_n egbert_n of_o kent_n and_o this_o course_n be_v hold_v afterward_o by_o all_o other_o king_n in_o the_o sound_n of_o church_n monastery_n and_o other_o pious_a work_n to_o wit_n that_o they_o make_v recourse_n unto_o rome_n and_o the_o bishop_n thereof_o for_o the_o confirmation_n ratification_n establishment_n privilege_n &_o exemption_n of_o the_o same_o in_o spiritual_a matter_n which_o by_o all_o likelihood_n they_o will_v not_o have_v do_v if_o these_o king_n have_v think_v themselves_o to_o have_v have_v sufficient_a authority_n from_o their_o crown_n to_o do_v the_o same_o without_o dependence_n from_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a 39_o we_o read_v in_o s._n bede_n that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n egfrid_n and_o s._n theodorus_n before_o mention_v the_o seven_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n privilege_n about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 680._o one_o biscopus_fw-la a_o abbot_n otherwise_o call_v benedict_n have_v by_o the_o licence_n and_o liberality_n of_o the_o say_a king_n build_v a_o monastery_n near_o to_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o river_n wire_n go_v by_o consent_n of_o the_o say_a king_n to_o rome_n to_o ask_v confirmation_n and_o privilege_n of_o pope_n agatho_n he_o demand_v and_o receive_v say_v s._n bede_n of_o pope_n agatho_n a_o letter_n of_o privilege_n 10._o confirm_v by_o his_o apostolical_a authority_n for_o the_o defence_n and_o strengthen_n of_o the_o liberty_n of_o his_o monastery_n according_a to_o the_o will_n and_o meaning_n of_o king_n egfrid_n by_o who_o licence_n and_o liberal_a gift_n of_o land_n and_o possession_n he_o have_v erect_v the_o same_o monastery_n so_o bede_n who_o also_o in_o another_o part_n of_o his_o work_n write_v the_o life_n of_o s._n bertolphus_n a_o holy_a abbot_n say_v that_o in_o the_o day_n of_o honorius_n the_o pope_n for_o that_o a_o certain_a bishop_n go_v about_o to_o molest_v the_o say_a holy_a man_n monastery_n bertolph●_n he_o make_v a_o journey_n to_o rome_n to_o demand_v franquise_n and_o exemption_n for_o the_o same_o from_o the_o say_v episcopal_a authority_n cui_fw-la praebuit_fw-la say_v bede_n optatum_fw-la munus_fw-la sanctus_fw-la papa_n privilegia_fw-la scilicet_fw-la apostolicae_fw-la sedis_fw-la quatenus_fw-la nullus_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la in_fw-la praefato_fw-la coenobio_fw-la quolibet_fw-la jure_fw-la dominari_fw-la conaretur_fw-la monastery_n unto_o which_o holy_a man_n the_o holy_a pope_n honorius_n give_v the_o gift_n which_o he_o desire_v to_o wit_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o apostolical_a sea_n to_o the_o end_n that_o no_o bishop_n under_o any_o pretence_n of_o right_n whatsoever_o shall_v go_v about_o for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v to_o take_v upon_o he_o any_o dominion_n in_o that_o his_o monastery_n 40._o

certain_a word_n in_o the_o charter_n of_o k._n kenulsus_n to_o the_o monastery_n of_o abindon_n will_v seem_v to_o persuade_v himself_o &_o other_o that_o our_o english_a king_n in_o those_o day_n do_v take_v upon_o they_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n to_o give_v privilege_n &_o exemption_n from_o episcopal_a authority_n unto_o monasterye_n and_o consequent_o that_o they_o have_v all_o supreme_a jurisdiction_n ecclesiastical_a in_o as_o ample_a manner_n as_o q._n elizabeth_n take_v upon_o she_o or_o be_v give_v unto_o she_o by_o act_n of_o parliament_n which_o be_v a_o most_o evident_a dream_n as_o you_o see_v the_o five_o demonstration_n 49._o now_o then_o to_o pass_v to_o the_o five_o argument_n out_o which_o make_v matter_n yet_o more_o manifest_a the_o same_o be_v take_v from_o the_o consideration_n of_o appeal_v when_o any_o controversy_n fall_v out_o either_o between_o the_o king_n and_o his_o bishop_n or_o between_o any_o lay_a power_n and_o ecclesiastical_a or_o between_o bishop_n and_o church_n themselves_o which_o appeal_v shall_v never_o be_v read_v to_o have_v be_v make_v in_o these_o time_n before_o the_o conquest_n either_o to_o the_o king_n or_o to_o his_o secular_a court_n but_o rather_o to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n or_o to_o the_o pope_n for_o the_o time_n be_v 50._o and_o albeit_o in_o this_o time_n of_o religious_a fervour_n of_o our_o eng●●●●_n king_n there_o be_v few_o occasion_n give_v of_o appeal_v to_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a then_o after_o the_o conquest_n when_o king_n be_v less_o devout_a and_o sometime_o more_o violent_a as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o example_n of_o s._n anselm_n s._n thomas_n s._n edmond_n all_o three_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n conquest_n thurstan_n s._n william_n &_o gaufred_n archbishop_n of_o york_n s._n richard_n of_o chichester_n hugh_n of_o durham_n to_o speak_v nothing_o of_o that_o notorious_a appeal_v between_o richard_n of_o canterbury_n against_o king_n henry_n the_o three_o and_o hubert_n earl_n of_o kent_n and_o diverse_a other_o as_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o history_n of_o our_o country_n in_o which_o we_o find_v that_o always_o the_o bishop_n for_o remedy_n of_o such_o aggrievaunce_n as_o either_o by_o the_o king_n nobility_n or_o other_o after_o the_o say_a conquest_n be_v lay_v upon_o they_o or_o their_o church_n make_v their_o recourse_n for_o succour_n to_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a yet_o before_o the_o conquest_n also_o though_o the_o occasion_n as_o i_o say_v be_v not_o so_o frequent_a sometime_o they_o be_v drive_v to_o use_v the_o benefit_n of_o this_o remedy_n as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o two_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n conquest_n lambert_n and_o athelard_n before_o mention_v under_o king_n offa_n and_o kenulfus_n of_o the_o mercian_n and_o before_o that_o again_o in_o the_o famous_a cause_n of_o s._n wilfryd_n archbishop_n of_o york_n who_o in_o the_o very_a first_o age_n after_o our_o conversion_n be_v twice_o put_v out_o of_o his_o bishopric_n and_o force_v to_o appeal_v to_o rome_n first_o by_o egfryd_n king_n of_o the_o northumber_n and_o then_o by_o alfryd_n his_o successor_n with_o the_o concurrence_n against_o he_o of_o certain_a bishop_n and_o both_o time_n he_o appeal_v unto_o rome_n 13._o as_o s._n bede_n declare_v and_o to_o follow_v his_o appeal_n go_v thither_o twice_o in_o person_n and_o be_v twice_o absolve_v first_o by_o pope_n agath●_n in_o a_o synod_n of_o a_o hundred_o twenty_o and_o five_o bishop_n upon_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 679._o and_o the_o second_o time_n by_o pope_n john_n the_o seven_o six_o and_o twenty_o year_n after_o 679._o to_o wit_n upon_o the_o year_n 705._o of_o the_o first_o absolution_n s._n bede_n himself_o write_v that_o he_o be_v not_o only_o find_v innocent_a and_o thereupon_o clear_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o whole_a synod_n as_o have_v be_v say_v but_o that_o they_o think_v good_a likewise_o to_o give_v he_o his_o place_n in_o the_o say_a council_n and_o to_o note_v his_o absolution_n and_o the_o special_a respect_n bear_v unto_o he_o in_o the_o very_a act_n of_o the_o say_a council_n hold_v against_o the_o monothelite_n in_o these_o word_n wilfryd_n the_o belove_a of_o god_n bishop_n of_o the_o city_n of_o york_n 10._o have_v appeal_v to_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a in_o his_o cause_n and_o be_v absolve_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o council_n in_o all_o thing_n both_o certain_a and_o uncertain_a be_v place_v in_o his_o seat_n of_o judgement_n together_o with_o a_o hundred_o twenty_o five_o his_o fellow-bishop_n in_o this_o synod_n and_o have_v confess_v the_o true_a and_o catholic_a faith_n and_o confirm_v the_o same_o by_o his_o subscription_n for_o himself_o and_o all_o the_o north_n part_n of_o britanny_n and_o ireland_n which_o be_v now_o inhabit_v by_o englishman_n britane_n scot_n and_o pict_n 51._o thus_o relate_v bede_n of_o s._n wilfrids_n first_o appellation_n and_o most_o honourable_a absolution_n in_o rome_n and_o that_o then_o return_v to_o his_o country_n he_o convert_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o south_n saxon_n and_o that_o afterward_o again_o be_v invyte_v by_o king_n alfred_n that_o succeed_v egfryd_n to_o return_v to_o his_o bishopric_n of_o york_n heat_n length_n upon_o persuasion_n of_o good_a man_n accept_v thereof_o ibid._n but_o after_o five_o year_n he_o be_v expulse_v again_o by_o the_o say_v alfred_n and_o appeal_v again_o to_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a and_o go_v to_o rome_n to_o pope_n john_n the_o seven_o as_o have_v be_v say_v who_o hear_v his_o cause_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o adversaries_n ibid._n and_o accuser_n together_o with_o many_o bishop_n that_o do_v sit_v in_o judgement_n with_o he_o omnium_fw-la iudicio_fw-la probatum_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n say_v bede_n it_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o that_o his_o accuser_n have_v devise_v certain_a calumniation_n against_o he_o whereupon_o he_o be_v absolve_v and_o letter_n be_v write_v say_v bede_n by_o the_o foresay_a pope_n john_n unto_o alfred_n and_o edelrede_v king_n of_o england_n that_o they_o shall_v cause_v he_o again_o to_o be_v receive_v into_o his_o bishopric_n for_o that_o he_o have_v be_v unjust_o condemn_v this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o story_n brief_o set_v down_o by_o s._n bede_n wilfrid●_n but_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n write_v the_o same_o to_o wit_n both_o these_o appellatious_a of_o s._n wilfryd_n much_o more_o at_o large_a tell_v how_o the_o first_o persecution_n against_o this_o holy_a bishop_n have_v beginning_n from_o the_o envy_n of_o queen_n ermenburga_n second_o wife_n to_o king_n egfryd_n of_o the_o northumber_n who_o understand_v that_o his_o first_o wife_n ethelreda_n do_v love_n &_o reverence_v much_o this_o good_a man_n she_o think_v it_o a_o sufficient_a cause_n for_o she_o to_o hate_v he_o and_o so_o incense_a first_o the_o king_n her_o husband_n against_o he_o by_o say_v that_o he_o be_v rich_a and_o that_o many_o give_v their_o good_n unto_o he_o to_o build_v monasterye_n she_o draw_v by_o little_a &_o little_o the_o king_n to_o mislike_v he_o as_o also_o she_o do_v by_o like_a mean_n &_o sleight_n incense_v the_o good_a archbishop_n theodorus_n of_o canterbury_n to_o impugn_v and_o contradict_v he_o 52._o the_o same_o malmesbury_n also_o set_v down_o the_o particular_n that_o pass_v in_o that_o council_n wherein_o he_o be_v absolve_v at_o rome_n and_o how_o at_o his_o return_n into_o england_n with_o the_o pope_n letter_n the_o say_a theodorus_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n repent_v himself_o much_o that_o he_o have_v be_v draw_v against_o he_o and_o write_v earnest_a letter_n unto_o king_n alfred_n that_o have_v succeed_v egfrid_n that_o he_o will_v admit_v he_o again_o into_o his_o archbishopric_n of_o york_n say_v among_o other_o word_n et_fw-la ideo_fw-la charissime_fw-la te_fw-la admoneo_fw-la &_o in_o christi_fw-la charitate_fw-la pracipio_fw-la tibi_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o most_o dear_a king_n i_o do_v warn_v you_o and_o in_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n do_v command_v you_o 〈◊〉_d ego_fw-la theodorus_n humilis_fw-la episcopus_fw-la decrepita_fw-la aetate_fw-la hoc_fw-la tuus_fw-la beatitudini_fw-la suggero_fw-la quia_fw-la apostolica_fw-la hoc_fw-la sicut_fw-la scis_fw-la commendat_fw-la auctoritas_fw-la &_o vir_fw-la ille_fw-la sanctissimus_fw-la in_o patientia_fw-la sua_fw-la possedit_fw-la animam_fw-la svam_fw-la etc._n etc._n impugned_a i_o theodorus_n humble_a bishop_n of_o canterbury_n in_o this_o my_o break_a old_a age_n do_v suggest_v this_o unto_o your_o happiness_n or_o majesty_n both_o for_o that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a as_o you_o know_v do_v commend_v it_o to_o be_v do_v and_o the_o holy_a man_n wilfryd_n have_v according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o our_o saviour_n possess_v his_o soul_n in_o his_o own_o patience_n and_o most_o humble_o and_o myld_o forget_v the_o injury_n do_v unto_o he_o have_v follow_v the_o example_n of_o his_o head_n and_o master_n christ_n and_o have_v expect_v the_o

say_a king_n and_o bishop_n take_v unto_o themselves_o wholesome_a counsel_n choose_v and_o ordain_v particular_a bishop_n in_o every_o province_n of_o the_o geviss_n or_o westsaxon_n amend_v and_o whereas_o the_o say_a province_n have_v but_o two_o bishop_n in_o old_a time_n now_o they_o divide_v the_o same_o into_o five_o and_o present_o the_o synod_n be_v end_v the_o say_a archbishop_n be_v send_v to_o rome_n with_o honourable_a present_n qui_fw-la papam_fw-la say_v our_o author_n cum_fw-la magna_fw-la humilitate_fw-la placavit_fw-la decretum_fw-la regis_fw-la recitavit_fw-la quod_fw-la apostolico_fw-la maximè_fw-la placuit_fw-la he_o do_v with_o great_a humility_n endeavour_v to_o pacify_v the_o say_a pope_n formosus_fw-la recite_v unto_o he_o the_o decree_n that_o king_n edward_n have_v make_v for_o better_a furnish_v the_o country_n with_o more_o bishop_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v than_o ever_o have_v be_v before_o which_o most_o of_o all_o please_v the_o apostolical_a pope_n wherefore_o the_o archbishop_n return_v into_o england_n ordain_v in_o the_o city_n of_o canterbury_n seaveu_o bishop_n upon_o one_o day_n appoint_v they_o seven_o distinct_a bishopricke_n atque_fw-la hoc_fw-la totum_fw-la say_v he_o papa_n firmavit_fw-la ut_fw-la damnaretur_fw-la in_o perpetuum_fw-la qui_fw-la hoc_fw-la decretum_fw-la infirmaret_fw-la and_o the_o pope_n formosus_fw-la do_v confirm_v this_o decree_n of_o this_o distinction_n of_o bishop_n in_o england_n damn_v he_o eternal_o which_o shall_v go_v about_o to_o infringe_v the_o same_o so_o malmesbury_n and_o consider_v the_o authority_n here_o use_v 58._o the_o same_o pope_n also_o write_v a_o letter_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o england_n by_o the_o say_a archbishop_n pleamond_n in_o these_o word_n to_o our_o brethren_n and_o child_n in_o christ_n all_o the_o bishop_n of_o england_n formosus_fw-la we_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o wicked_a rite_n of_o infidel_n idolatrous_a pagan_n which_o have_v begin_v to_o spring_v up_o again_o in_o your_o part_n and_o that_o you_o have_v hold_v your_o peace_n as_o dumb_a dog_n not_o able_a to_o bark_v we_o have_v determine_v to_o strike_v you_o all_o with_o the_o sword_n of_o separation_n from_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n but_o for_o so_o much_o as_o our_o dear_a brother_n pleamond_n your_o archbishop_n have_v tell_v i_o that_o at_o length_n you_o be_v awaken_v and_o have_v begin_v to_o renew_v the_o seed_n of_o god_n word_n by_o preach_v anglorum_fw-la which_o be_v so_o honourable_o sow_v from_o this_o sea_n in_o time_n past_a in_o the_o land_n of_o england_n we_o have_v draw_v back_o and_o stay_v the_o devour_a sword_n and_o moreover_o do_v send_v you_o the_o benediction_n of_o almighty_a god_n and_o of_o s._n peter_n prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n pray_v for_o you_o that_o you_o may_v have_v perseverance_n in_o the_o good_a thing_n which_o you_o have_v well_o begin_v etc._n etc._n england_n 59_o thus_o go_v that_o letter_n with_o a_o far_o long_a exhortation_n ●●_o that_o behalf_n with_o order_n and_o instruction_n how_o to_o proceed_v to_o continue_v good_a bishop_n among_o they_o which_o be_v that_o as_o soon_o ●●_o knowledge_n come_v to_o the_o metropolitan_a of_o any_o bishop_n dead_a he_o shall_v present_o without_o delay_n cause_n another_o canonical_o to_o be_v elect_v in_o his_o place_n and_o himself_o to_o consecrate_v the_o same_o and_o moreover_o he_o determine_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o canterbury_n have_v be_v ever_o from_o ancient_a time_n hold_v for_o chief_a metropolitan_a of_o england_n otdeyen_v so_o by_o s._n gregory_n himself_o as_o in_o the_o roman_a register_n be_v authentical_a record_v and_o therefore_o he_o confirm_v the_o same_o threaten_a that_o what_o man_n soever_o shall_v go_v about_o to_o infringe_v this_o decree_n shall_v be_v separate_v perpetual_o from_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n so_o malmesbury_n 60._o and_o in_o this_o example_n we_o see_v many_o point_n express_v the_o sense_n of_o these_o age_n as_o first_o the_o vigilancy_n of_o the_o pope_n formosus_fw-la over_o england_n &_o the_o affair_n thereof_o though_o far_o remote_a from_o he_o and_o altogether_o embroil_v with_o war_n no_o less_o than_o over_o other_o province_n &_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n england_n which_o be_v conform_v to_o that_o which_o s._n bede_n write_v of_o the_o like_a diligence_n of_o pope_n agatho_n above_o two_o hundred_o year_n before_o this_o of_o formosus_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o he_o see_v the_o heresy_n of_o monethelite_n that_o hold_v but_o one_o only_a will_n in_o christ_n to_o spring_v up_o and_o increase_v in_o diverse_a place_n of_o the_o world_n send_v one_o express_o from_o rome_n into_o england_n to_o learn_v what_o pass_v there_o pope_n agatho_n say_v bede_n be_v desirous_a to_o understand_v as_o in_o other_o province_n 23._o so_o also_o in_o brittany_n what_o be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o english_a church_n and_o whether_o it_o preserve_v itself_o chaste_a and_o unspotted_a from_o the_o contagion_n of_o heretic_n send_v into_o england_n for_o this_o purpose_n a_o most_o reverend_a abbot_n name_v john_n who_o procure_v a_o synod_n of_o bishop_n to_o be_v gather_v together_o about_o that_o matter_n by_o theodorus_n the_o archbishop_n find_v that_o the_o catholic_a faith_n in_o england_n be_v conserve_v in_o all_o point_v entire_a and_o inviolated_a of_o which_o synod_n he_o have_v a_o authentical_a copy_n deliver_v he_o by_o public_a testimony_n to_o be_v carry_v to_o rome_n thus_o s._n bede_n touch_v the_o attention_n and_o diligence_n of_o pope_n agatho_n in_o our_o english_a ecclesiastical_a affair_n 61._o and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o in_o the_o same_o synod_n be_v set_v down_o that_o four_o several_a king_n concur_v thereunto_o to_o give_v thereby_o satisfaction_n unto_o the_o pope_n to_o wit_n egfryd_n king_n of_o the_o northumber●_n ethelred_n of_o the_o mercian_n adelnulphus_fw-la of_o the_o eastangle_n &_o lotharius_n of_o kent_n which_o be_v conform_v to_o that_o which_o the_o king_n edward_n the_o first_o ●●_o the_o former_a example_n do_v when_o present_o upon_o the_o threaten_a letter_n of_o pope_n formosus_fw-la he_o call_v forthwith_o a_o council_n remedy_v the_o fault_n that_o be_v commit_v &_o send_v the_o archbishop_n pleamond_n to_o rome_n to_o give_v satisfaction_n and_o promise_v of_o amendment_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v which_o be_v to_o be_v presume_v that_o none_o of_o these_o king_n will_v have_v do_v if_o they_o have_v think_v themselves_o injure_v by_o this_o intermeddle_v of_o the_o pope_n as_o a_o external_a power_n moment_n and_o that_o themselves_o have_v authority_n ecclesiastical_a derive_v from_o their_o crown_n to_o dispose_v &_o order_v these_o thing_n without_o any_o reference_n to_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a and_o so_o much_o for_o this_o argument_n and_o demonstration_n which_o open_v a_o window_n to_o see_v many_o thing_n more_o which_o by_o i_o of_o purpose_n be_v pretermit_v for_o that_o i_o covet_v not_o to_o be_v overlong_o the_o six_o demonstration_n 62._o the_o six_o argument_n may_v be_v deduce_v make_v from_o a_o universal_a contemplation_n of_o all_o the_o king_n archbishop_n and_o bishop_n that_o have_v live_v and_o reign_v together_o in_o all_o this_o time_n in_o england_n and_o the_o several_a province_n and_o kingdom_n thereof_o before_o the_o conquest_n the_o king_n be_v in_o number_n above_o a_o hundred_o that_o be_v christen_v as_o often_o before_o have_v be_v mention_v the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n the_o spiritual_a head_n of_o the_o english_a church_n 32._o from_o s._n augustine_n unto_o stigano_n and_o other_o bishop_n of_o far_o great_a number_n lay_v before_o our_o eye_n what_o manner_n of_o man_n all_o these_o be_v what_o faith_n they_o believe_v and_o practise_v what_o union_n and_o subordination_n they_o have_v in_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a jurisdiction_n among_o themselves_o both_o at_o home_n and_o abroad_o with_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a which_o in_o great_a part_n have_v be_v declare_v by_o the_o precedent_a argument_n and_o demonstration_n all_o which_o be_v lay_v together_o we_o may_v infer_v that_o for_o so_o much_o as_o law_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o ordinance_n and_o agreemenr_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o people_n to_o the_o public_a good_a of_o every_o kingdom_n state_n and_o country_n we_o may_v infer_v i_o say_v that_o according_a as_o we_o find_v the_o faith_n and_o religion_n of_o our_o prince_n bishop_n and_o people_n to_o have_v be_v in_o those_o day_n so_o be_v also_o their_o law_n for_o out_o of_o their_o religion_n they_o make_v their_o law_n and_o consequent_o it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o they_o be_v all_o perfect_o catholic_a according_a to_o the_o roman_a use_n as_o by_o all_o the_o former_a argument_n you_o have_v see_v that_o they_o make_v no_o law_n concern_v ecclesiastical_a matter_n nor_o admit_v conceive_v any_o from_o their_o ancestor_n nor_o can_v not_o do_v they_o be_v also_o

catholic_a that_o be_v repugnant_a or_o contrary_a to_o the_o canonical_a law_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o sea_n of_o rome_n in_o those_o age_n whereof_o again_o ensue_v that_o m._n attorney_n that_o tell_v we_o so_o often_o of_o the_o ancient_a and_o most_o ancient_a common-lawe_n of_o england_n can_v presume_v to_o have_v any_o law_n for_o he_o and_o his_o assertion_n within_o this_o compass_n of_o 466._o year_n before_o the_o conquest_n for_o that_o those_o that_o shall_v make_v or_o leave_v unto_o we_o these_o law_n be_v all_o of_o a_o contrary_a judgement_n and_o religion_n unto_o he_o in_o the_o very_a point_n which_o he_o treat_v of_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n as_o for_o example_n 63._o there_o reign_v in_o kent_n in_o the_o first_o age_n of_o our_o primitive_a church_n successive_o these_o king_n to_o wit_n ethelbert_n eadbald_n ircombert_n egbert_n lotharius_n edrycus_fw-la and_o withredus_n 1_o and_o their_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n by_o who_o they_o govern_v themselves_o in_o spiritual_a matter_n be_v augustine_n laurence_n mellitus_n justus_n homrius_n deusdedit_fw-la theodorus_n and_o britwaldus_fw-la and_o in_o london_n mellitus_n ceddus_fw-la wyna_n erkenwald_n waldherus_n and_o ingualdus_fw-la and_o in_o the_o sea_n of_o rochester_n justus_n romanus_n paulinus_n thamarus_n damianus_n putta_n q●●chelmus_n germundus_n and_o tobias_n all_o these_o king_n with_o all_o these_o bishop_n be_v of_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o religion_n and_o of_o one_o judgement_n and_o sense_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n and_o so_o be_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o christian_a king_n together_o with_o their_o bishop_n in_o other_o kingdom_n of_o the_o land_n and_o the_o like_a i_o may_v show_v throughout_o all_o the_o other_o four_o age_n that_o ensue_v after_o this_o first_o before_o the_o conquest_n and_o how_o then_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o these_o prince_n with_o these_o bishop_n and_o counsaylour_n and_o with_o their_o people_n conform_v to_o they_o in_o the_o same_o religion_n shall_v make_v or_o admit_v law_n contrary_a to_o the_o common_a sense_n of_o the_o catholic_a universal_a church_n in_o those_o day_n concern_v ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n and_o this_o be_v a_o demonstration_n which_o moral_o convince_v and_o can_v by_o any_o reasonable_a man_n be_v deny_v inference_n whereunto_o i_o may_v adjoine_v that_o if_o they_o have_v make_v any_o such_o law_n contrary_a to_o the_o common_a sense_n of_o the_o general_a church_n in_o church-matter_n they_o will_v have_v be_v note_v and_o reprehend_v for_o it_o or_o at_o leastwise_o some_o memory_n will_v have_v be_v leave_v thereof_o by_o historiographer_n tradition_n register_n or_o some_o other_o monument_n which_o be_v not_o find_v nor_o ever_o will_v be_v and_o this_o shall_v be_v sufficient_v for_o this_o demonstration_n whereby_o occasion_n be_v give_v to_o the_o ingenious_a reader_n to_o prosecute_v the_o same_o and_o discourse_v further_o of_o himself_o and_o to_o consider_v how_o metaphysical_a a_o imagination_n that_o of_o m._n attorney_n be_v of_o ancient_a law_n make_v in_o the_o air_n and_o no_o where_o extant_a contrary_a to_o the_o sense_n and_o judgement_n both_o of_o prince_n and_o people_n in_o those_o time_n the_o seven_o demonstration_n 64._o an_o other_o demonstration_n not_o much_o unlike_a unto_o this_o abroad_o may_v be_v take_v from_o the_o view_n of_o external_a kingdom_n in_o this_o time_n before_o our_o english_a conquest_n to_o wit_n what_o they_o teach_v what_o they_o believe_v and_o what_o they_o practise_v in_o this_o point_n concern_v ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n whether_o they_o derive_v it_o or_o acknowledge_v the_o same_o in_o or_o from_o their_o temporal_a king_n or_o from_o their_o bishop_n and_o sea_n apostolic_a of_o rome_n for_o if_o they_o do_v the_o late_a than_o be_v it_o most_o certain_a that_o all_o the_o king_n kingdom_n and_o people_n of_o england_n do_v the_o like_a for_o that_o otherwise_o they_o shall_v have_v be_v note_v and_o tax_v as_o have_v be_v say_v for_o some_o discrepance_n division_n disagreement_n sedition_n schism_n or_o singularity_n in_o this_o behalf_n which_o be_v not_o read_v of_o nor_o can_v m._n attorney_n or_o any_o attorney_n else_o whomesoever_o he_o can_v take_v unto_o he_o for_o his_o help_n in_o this_o matter_n ever_o show_v i_o any_o one_o word_n of_o ancient_a testimony_n for_o proof_n thereof_o and_o thereupon_o may_v we_o confident_o conclude_v that_o there_o be_v never_o any_o such_o thing_n 65._o but_o now_o what_o be_v the_o doctrine_n use_n and_o practice_v of_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o christendom_n beside_o concern_v ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n derive_v from_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a of_o rome_n conquest_n as_o the_o head_n &_o fountain_n thereof_o throughout_o all_o this_o time_n whereof_o we_o speak_v before_o our_o conquest_n it_o shall_v be_v enough_o to_o cast_v our_o eye_n only_o upon_o the_o universality_n of_o all_o writer_n in_o those_o day_n who_o volume_n be_v full_a of_o narration_n appertain_a to_o this_o effect_n as_o namely_o of_o bishop_n make_v throughout_o all_o kingdom_n by_o ordinance_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n of_o church_n abbey_n monasterye_n hospital_n confirm_v and_o privilege_v by_o the_o say_a authority_n of_o king_n and_o emperor_n also_o anoint_v by_o they_o and_o their_o authority_n for_o the_o spiritual_a &_o temporal_a good_a of_o christendom_n and_o in_o this_o very_a time_n whereof_o we_o talk_v happen_v the_o mutation_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n from_o chilpericus_fw-la to_o pipinus_fw-la and_o charles_n his_o son_n and_o of_o the_o roman_a empire_n from_o the_o grecian_n unto_o the_o say_a charles_n &_o of_o the_o say_a empire_n from_o the_o french_a to_o the_o german_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o infinite_a other_o public_a testimony_n of_o supreme_a spiritual_a jurisdiction_n exercise_v 〈◊〉_d where_o by_o that_o sea_n with_o the_o approbation_n of_o all_o the_o world_n and_o no_o one_o example_n can_v be_v allege_v of_o any_o such_o power_n or_o jurisdiction_n pretend_v or_o exercise_v by_o any_o prince_n temporal_a whatsoever_o throughout_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n in_o this_o time_n by_o we_o prescribe_v 66._o and_o for_o so_o much_o as_o by_o this_o argument_n we_o presume_v that_o our_o english_a king_n and_o prince_n run_v united_o in_o all_o point_n of_o religion_n with_o other_o abroad_o for_o that_o they_o be_v never_o note_v of_o any_o difference_n or_o opposition_n as_o have_v be_v say_v it_o follow_v by_o good_a deduction_n and_o inference_n that_o no_o such_o common-law_n as_o m._n attorney_n imagine_v can_v have_v place_n among_o they_o derive_v spiritual_a and_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n from_o the_o right_n of_o prince_n temporal_a crown_n and_o exclude_v that_o of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a for_o in_o case_n that_o any_o such_o law_n have_v be_v make_v it_o will_v have_v be_v extant_a either_o by_o writing_n or_o tradition_n and_o if_o it_o have_v be_v common_a as_o often_o here_o it_o be_v call_v it_o will_v have_v be_v know_v by_o some_o one_o at_o least_o consequence_n beside_o m._n attorney_n for_o that_o community_n import_v participation_n with_o many_o how_o then_o can_v there_o be_v any_o such_o common-lawe_n in_o those_o day_n which_o no_o man_n know_v no_o man_n record_v no_o man_n ever_o think_v or_o dream_v of_o as_o by_o all_o circumstance_n of_o those_o time_n and_o man_n and_o state_n of_o thing_n may_v be_v presume_v and_o if_o any_o such_o thing_n have_v be_v devise_v in_o those_o day_n it_o must_v needs_o have_v be_v reject_v and_o impugn_a as_o singular_a schismatical_a or_o heretical_a for_o that_o it_o will_v have_v be_v contrary_a and_o contradictory_n to_o the_o common_a sense_n &_o judgement_n &_o whole_a current_n of_o that_o time_n and_o let_v this_o suffice_v for_o this_o consideration_n the_o eight_o demonstration_n england_n 67._o the_o eight_o demonstration_n in_o this_o matter_n may_v be_v the_o extraordinary_a devotion_n of_o our_o ancient_a king_n before_o the_o conquest_n towards_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n in_o make_v their_o kingdom_n tributary_n thereunto_o even_o in_o temporal_a thing_n also_o which_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o they_o mean_v not_o to_o deny_v unto_o that_o sea_n her_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n which_o from_o the_o beginning_n have_v be_v exercise_v by_o the_o same_o in_o our_o country_n see_v voluntary_o likewise_o they_o give_v her_o temporal_a jurisdiction_n in_o gather_v and_o axact_v this_o tribute_n of_o every_o house_n throughout_o the_o realm_n which_o begin_v from_o k._n inas_fw-la as_o all_o our_o author_n do_v agree_v above_o 900._o year_n go_v have_v be_v continue_v ever_o since_o under_o the_o name_n of_o peter-pence_n for_o that_o they_o be_v first_o give_v to_o s._n peter_n and_o to_o his_o successor_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n until_o the_o late_a part_n of_o k._n henry_n the_o eight_o his_o reign_n even_o in_o the_o

exercise_v in_o her_o day_n if_o the_o statute_n of_o the_o first_o parliament_n have_v not_o give_v the_o same_o unto_o she_o which_o have_v as_o good_a authority_n to_o give_v it_o she_o as_o she_o to_o use_v the_o same_o according_a to_o that_o which_o you_o have_v see_v declare_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n whereunto_o we_o refer_v ourselves_o for_o the_o proof_n lay_v down_o the_o ten_o demonstration_n 85._o and_o now_o to_o draw_v to_o a_o end_n and_o to_o join_v issue_n with_o m._n attorney_n in_o more_o plain_a word_n and_o assertion_n power_n my_o ten_o and_o last_o demonstration_n shall_v be_v out_o of_o two_o of_o the_o most_o noble_a wise_a and_o famous_a king_n of_o our_o land_n and_o monarch_n of_o the_o same_o before_o the_o conquest_n alfred_n to_o wit_n and_o edgar_n who_o do_v express_o set_v down_o the_o contrary_a proposition_n to_o that_o of_o m._n attorney_n about_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n belong_v to_o king_n and_o temporal_a prince_n so_o as_o where_o the_o former_a demonstration_n be_v but_o deduction_n and_o inferrence_n though_o clear_a and_o evident_a as_o you_o have_v see_v this_o last_o be_v a_o plain_a and_o perspicuous_a asseveration_n of_o two_o such_o renown_a king_n as_o be_v most_o eminent_a for_o wisdom_n learning_n religion_n and_o valour_n of_o all_o the_o rank_n of_o those_o time_n menem_fw-la of_o king_n alfred_n be_v record_v this_o speech_n of_o he_o germanam_fw-la &_o genuinam_fw-la esse_fw-la regis_fw-la dignitatem_fw-la dictitare_fw-la solebat_fw-la si_fw-la in_o regne_fw-la christi_fw-la quae_fw-la est_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la se_fw-la non_fw-la regem_fw-la sed_fw-la civem_fw-la agnosceret_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la supra_fw-la sacerdotum_fw-la leges_fw-la se_fw-la elatè_fw-la efferre_v sed_fw-la legibus_fw-la christi_fw-la per_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la promulgatis_fw-la submisso_fw-la se_fw-la atque_fw-la humili_fw-la animo_fw-la subderet_fw-la he_o be_v wont_a to_o say_v that_o the_o true_a and_o proper_a dignity_n of_o a_o king_n consist_v principal_o in_o this_o that_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v his_o church_n he_o bear_v himself_o not_o as_o a_o king_n but_o as_o a_o citizen_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o arrogant_o lift_v up_o himself_o abou●_n the_o law_n of_o priest_n but_o rather_o with_o a_o lowly_a and_o humble_a mind_n subject_n himself_o to_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n promulgate_v by_o priest_n so_o he_o 9●5_n 86._o but_o now_o touch_v king_n edgar_n about_o a_o hundred_o year_n after_o he_o of_o who_o florentius_n marianus_n and_o other_o do_v write_v these_o word_n that_o he_o be_v the_o monarch_n of_o the_o english_a world_n the_o flower_n &_o ornament_n of_o all_o his_o predecessor_n the_o peaceable_a king_n no_o less_o memorable_a to_o englishman_n then_o romulus_n to_o the_o roman_n tyrus_n to_o the_o persian_n alexander_n to_o the_o macedonian_n arsaces_n to_o the_o parthian_n and_o charles_n the_o great_a unto_o the_o french_a of_o this_o man_n i_o say_v we_o have_v extant_a a_o certain_a oration_n of_o he_o make_v in_o the_o three_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o his_o land_n gather_v together_o for_o reformation_n of_o the_o clergy_n angli●_n whereof_o s._n dunstane_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n be_v the_o chief_a and_o with_o he_o be_v s._n ethelw●ld_v b._n of_o wincester_n his_o oration_n be_v somewhat_o long_o and_o begin_v thus_o quoniam_fw-la magnificavit_fw-la dominus_fw-la misericordiam_fw-la svam_fw-la facere_fw-la nobiscum_fw-la dignum_fw-la est_fw-la patres_fw-la reverendissimi_fw-la ut_fw-la innumeris_fw-la illius_fw-la beneficijs_fw-la dignis_fw-la respond_v amus_fw-la operibus_fw-la neque_fw-la enim_fw-la in_o gladio_fw-la nostro_fw-la etc._n etc._n clergy_n 87._o for_o so_o much_o as_o our_o lord_n have_v exalt_v his_o mercy_n towards_o we_o it_o be_v convenient_a most_o reverend_a father_n that_o we_o endeavour_v to_o answer_v his_o innumerable_a benefit_n with_o due_a work_n on_o our_o behalf_n for_o that_o as_o the_o prophet_n say_v we_o do_v not_o possess_v this_o land_n by_o our_o own_o sword_n nor_o shall_v the_o strength_n of_o our_o arm_n save_o we_o but_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o holy_a arm_n of_o he_o that_o have_v vouchsafe_v to_o take_v we_o to_o his_o favour_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v just_a and_o right_a that_o for_o so_o much_o as_o he_o have_v subject_v all_o under_o our_o foot_n that_o we_o subject_n our_o soul_n unto_o he_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o that_o we_o endeavour_v to_o bring_v they_o that_o he_o have_v put_v under_o we_o to_o be_v subject_a also_o unto_o his_o law_n and_o as_o for_o i_o my_o part_n be_v to_o govern_v lay_v man_n by_o the_o law_n of_o equity_n to_o do_v just_a judgement_n between_o every_o man_n and_o his_o neighbour_n to_o punish_v sacrilegious_a man_n to_o repress_v rebel_n to_o take_v the_o poor_a man_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o strong_a and_o deliver_v the_o needy_a and_o impotent_a from_o such_o as_o oppress_v and_o spoil_v they_o it_o belong_v also_o to_o my_o solicitude_n to_o provide_v necessary_n for_o minister_n of_o god_n church_n covent_n of_o monk_n cloister_n of_o virgin_n &_o to_o procure_v they_o peace_n and_o quietness_n to_o serve_v god●_n but_o unto_o you_o it_o appertain_v to_o make_v inquiry_n examination_n of_o their_o manner_n if_o they_o live_v continent_o if_o they_o behave_v themselves_o decent_o and_o with_o edification_n towards_o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n if_o they_o be_v solicitous_a in_o serve_v god_n vigilant_a in_o teach_v the_o people_n sober_a in_o diet_n moderate_a in_o habit_n and_o the_o like_a so_o he_o 88_o and_o then_o after_o a_o long_a complaint_n of_o many_o disorder_n in_o those_o day_n creep_v into_o diverse_a of_o the_o clergy_n the_o good_a zealous_a king_n have_v these_o word_n these_o scandalous_a thing_n be_v proclaim_v every_o where_o by_o soldier_n mutter_v by_o the_o people_n sing_v by_o player_n and_o will_v you_o reverend_a father_n neglect_v dissemble_v &_o spare_v they_o that_o so_o offend_v where_o be_v the_o sword_n of_o levi_n where_o the_o zeal_n of_o simeon_n where_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o moses_n where_o the_o sword_n of_o phinees_n the_o priest_n yea_o where_o be_v the_o spirit_n and_o fervour_n of_o s._n peter_n whereby_o he_o so_o dreadful_o punish_v both_o avarice_n and_o heresy_n follow_v he_o follow_v he_o o_o you_o priest_n tempus_fw-la faciendi_fw-la contra_fw-la eos_fw-la qui_fw-la dissipaverunt_fw-la legem_fw-la dei_fw-la it_o be_v high_a time_n to_o punish_v those_o that_o have_v dissipate_v the_o law_n of_o god_n by_o their_o evil_a life_n edgar_n ego_fw-la constantini_n vos_fw-fr petri_n gladium_fw-la habetis_fw-la in_o membus_fw-la iungamus_fw-la dexteras_fw-la gladium_fw-la gladio_fw-la copulemus_fw-la i_o have_v the_o sword_n of_o constantine_n you_o the_o sword_n of_o s._n peter_n in_o your_o hand_n let_v we_o join_v our_o force_n and_o couple_n sword_n to_o sword_n ut_fw-la eijciantur_fw-la extra_fw-la castra_fw-la leprosi_fw-la that_o leprous_a and_o infectious_a people_n be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o tent_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n thus_o this_o noble_a &_o pious_a k._n pronounce_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o prelate_n and_o people_n with_o much_o more_o which_o for_o brevity_n i_o do_v omit_v 89._o and_o now_o m._n attorney_n will_v see_v here_o what_o account_n these_o two_o ancient_a king_n make_v of_o these_o two_o power_n and_o sword_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a and_o of_o their_o distinction_n and_o subordination_n the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o and_o it_o seem_v that_o this_o speech_n of_o king_n edgar_n be_v so_o memorable_a and_o famous_a to_o all_o his_o posterity_n that_o william_n conqueror_n also_o do_v imitate_v the_o very_a same_o secundi_fw-la when_o in_o certain_a law_n of_o he_o ordain_v that_o such_o lay_v man_n as_o be_v disobedient_a to_o the_o bishop_n sentence_n shall_v be_v punish_v by_o his_o temporal_a officer_n he_o use_v this_o phrase_n of_o edgar_n say_v rex_fw-la constringit_fw-la malefactorem_fw-la ut_fw-la emendet_fw-la primùm_fw-la episcopo_fw-la deinde_fw-la regi_fw-la &_o sic_fw-la erunt_fw-la ibi_fw-la duo_fw-la gladij_fw-la &_o gladius_fw-la gladium_fw-la i●uabit_fw-la the_o king_n shall_v compel_v the_o malefactor_n to_o make_v amends_o first_o to_o the_o bishop_n matter_n and_o then_o to_o the_o king_n and_o so_o shall_v there_o be_v two_o sword_n and_o the_o one_o sword_n shall_v assist_v the_o other_o where_o we_o see_v that_o he_o do_v subordinate_a his_o own_o sword_n to_o that_o of_o the_o bishop_n and_o ecclesiastical_a power_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o self_n same_o manner_n of_o speech_n and_o form_n of_o belief_n as_o common_a to_o the_o whole_a world_n do_v queen_n eleanor_n wife_n to_o king_n 〈◊〉_d the_o second_o 1194._o use_v in_o her_o epistle_n to_o celest●nus_n the_o pope_n when_o she_o ●●_o treat_v he_o to_o excommunicate_v the_o emperor_n and_o duke_n of_o ●●stria_fw-la for_o detain_v her_o son_n k._n richard_n the_o first_o prisoner_n which_o letter_n be_v write_v by_o petrus_n blesensis_n 146._o

great_o this_o violent_a severity_n towards_o ecclesiastical_a person_n 1084._o one_o thing_n say_v he_o among_o so_o many_o excellent_a monument_n of_o your_o royal_a virtue_n do_v great_o mislike_v and_o afflict_v i_o and_o contristate_v my_o love_a heart_n towards_o you_o that_o in_o the_o take_n and_o detain_v prisoner_n your_o brother_n otho_n bishop_n of_o baion_n you_o have_v not_o that_o care_n which_o be_v convenient_a of_o your_o princely_a reputation_n but_o do_v prefer_v the_o secular_a caution_n of_o your_o temporal_a state_n before_o the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o not_o bear_v more_o reverence_n unto_o priestly_a dignity_n so_o he_o 4._o and_o this_o very_a same_o violent_a nature_n of_o k._n william_n who_o have_v be_v a_o soldier_n and_o bear_v arm_n and_o bring_v up_o in_o continual_a bloodshed_n from_o eight_o year_n old_a as_o himself_o testify_v be_v that_o which_o pious_a and_o learned_a lanfranke_n nominate_v &_o choose_v archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n after_o the_o deposition_n of_o the_o foresay_a stygand_n do_v so_o much_o fear_n and_o mislike_v at_o his_o first_o come_v into_o england_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o a_o epistle_n of_o he_o to_o pope_n alexander_n the_o second_o 1070._o that_o have_v command_v he_o sore_a against_o his_o will_n to_o leave_v his_o monastery_n in_o normandy_n and_o to_o take_v that_o archbishopric_n upon_o he_o but_o now_o be_v come_v into_o england_n and_o see_v how_o matter_n do_v pass_v there_o he_o be_v utter_o dismay_v and_o beseech_v the_o pope_n by_o all_o mean_v possible_a and_o by_o all_o the_o most_o effectual_a way_n of_o persuasion_n he_o can_v devise_v that_o he_o may_v be_v rid_v of_o it_o again_o your_o legate_n say_v he_o have_v gather_v a_o synod_n here_o in_o normandy_n command_v i_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n to_o take_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n of_o canterbury_n upon_o i_o neither_o can_v any_o resistance_n of_o my_o part_n by_o lay_v forth_o the_o weakness_n ●f_n my_o body_n the_o unworthines_n of_o my_o person_n the_o lack_n of_o skill_n in_o the_o english_a tongue_n the_o barbarousness_n of_o the_o people_n nor_o any_o other_o such_o excuse_n take_v place_n with_o they_o wherefore_o at_o length_n i_o give_v my_o consent_n i_o be_o come_v hither_o into_o england_n conqueror_n and_o have_v take_v the_o charge_n upon_o i_o wherein_o i_o find_v so_o great_a trouble_n and_o affliction_n of_o mind_n such_o rediousnes_n of_o my_o soul_n such_o want_n of_o courage_n in_o myself_o such_o perturbation_n such_o tribulation_n such_o affliction_n such_o obduration_n such_o ambition_n such_o beastlynesse_n in_o other_o and_o do_v every_o day_n hear_v see_v and_o feel_v such_o misery_n of_o the_o church_n as_o it_o loathe_v i_o to_o live_v and_o be_o sorry_a that_o i_o have_v live_v unto_o this_o day_n for_o as_o the_o evil_n be_v great_a for_o the_o present_a so_o do_v i_o expect_v far_o great_a for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v etc._n etc._n wherefore_o i_o do_v most_o humble_a beseech_v your_o highness_n even_o for_o god_n sake_n charge_n and_o for_o your_o own_o soul_n that_o have_v bind_v i_o to_o this_o charge_n that_o you_o will_v absolve_v i_o again_o &_o let_v i_o return_v to_o my_o monastical_a life_n which_o above_o all_o thing_n in_o this_o world_n i_o love_v and_o desire_n and_o let_v not_o i_o have_v denial_n in_o this_o one_o petition_n which_o have_v both_o piety_n justice_n and_o necessity_n in_o it_o etc._n etc._n 5._o so_o write_v the_o archbishop_n lanfrank_n and_o that_o the_o most_o of_o this_o be_v mean_v in_o respect_n of_o difficulty_n with_o k._n william_n himself_o it_o may_v be_v gather_v by_o that_o in_o the_o same_o letter_n he_o desire_v the_o pope_n to_o pray_v for_o the_o say_a king_n william_n and_o among_o other_o point_n ut_fw-la cor_fw-la eius_fw-la ad_fw-la amorem_fw-la suum_fw-la &_o sanctae_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la spirituali_fw-la semper_fw-la devotione_fw-la compungat_fw-la ●ature_n that_o god_n almighty_a will_v stir_v his_o heart_n to_o love_v he_o and_o his_o holy_a church_n and_o bring_v it_o to_o compunction_n by_o spiritual_a devotion_n for_o this_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o king_n william_n have_v most_o need_n of_o to_o wit_n spiritual_a compunction_n with_o a_o tender_a conscience_n who_o affection_n be_v more_o out_o of_o order_n common_o than_o his_o judgement_n which_o himself_o confess_v with_o great_a lamentation_n at_o his_o death_n as_o you_o may_v read_v in_o stow_n and_o other_o author_n 1087._o for_o he_o i_o mean_v the_o king_n have_v relate_v his_o hard_a proceed_n in_o england_n he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v prick_v and_o bite_v inward_o with_o remorse_n and_o fear_n consider_v that_o in_o all_o these_o action_n say_v he_o cruel_a rashness_n have_v rage_v and_o therefore_o i_o humble_o beseech_v you_o o_o priest_n and_o minister_n of_o christ_n to_o commend_v i_o to_o the_o allmightie_a god_n that_o he_o will_v pardon_v my_o sin_n wherewith_o i_o be_o great_o press_v etc._n etc._n death_n and_o whereas_o a_o little_a before_o he_o have_v rage_v in_o his_o war_n against_o the_o town_n of_o meaux_n in_o france_n and_o have_v burn_v diverse_a church_n therein_o and_o cause_v two_o holy_a man_n anchorite_n to_o be_v burn_v in_o their_o cell_n wherein_o they_o be_v include_v which_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v a_o act_n of_o no_o very_o good_a catholic_a man_n &_o god_n strike_v he_o for_o it_o present_o yet_o be_v not_o this_o of_o judgement_n satisfaction_n but_o of_o rage_n to_o use_v his_o own_o word_n and_o he_o sore_o repent_v the_o same_o soon_o after_o and_o send_v a_o great_a sum_n of_o money_n sai_z stow_z to_o the_o clergy_n of_o meaux_n ibid._n that_o thereby_o the_o church_n which_o he_o have_v burn_v may_v be_v repair_v 6._o and_o the_o same_o may_v be_v show_v by_o a_o like_a passionate_a accicident_n that_o fall_v out_o on_o the_o 13._o year_n of_o his_o reign_n and_o of_o christ_n 1079._o when_o have_v upon_o jealousy_n of_o his_o estate_n forbid_v that_o any_o of_o his_o bishop_n shall_v go_v over_o the_o sea_n to_o rome_n pope_n gregory_n the_o 7._o write_v a_o sharp_a reprehension_n thereof_o to_o be_v denounce_v unto_o he_o by_z hubert_z his_o legate_n then_o reside_v in_o england_n say_v that_o it_o be_v irreverentis_fw-la &_o impudentis_fw-la animi_fw-la praesumptio_fw-la etc._n etc._n 1._o the_o presumption_n of_o a_o irreverent_a and_o immodest_a mind_n to_o prohibit_v his_o bishop_n to_o make_v recourse_n to_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a 2d_o which_o reprehension_n make_v he_o so_o enter_v into_o himself_o as_o he_o send_v two_o ambassador_n to_o rome_n in_o company_n of_o the_o say_v hubert_n when_o he_o return_v to_o excuse_v the_o matter_n and_o show_v himself_o afterward_o a_o most_o obedient_a and_o faithful_a child_n to_o the_o say_a church_n even_o in_o that_o troublesome_a and_o tempestuous_a time_n when_o henry_n the_o emperor_n with_o all_o force_n impugn_a the_o same_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o letter_n yet_o extant_a of_o the_o same_o pope_n gregory_n unto_o he_o 7._o wherefore_o have_v premiss_v this_o for_o k._n william_n and_o all_o his_o successor_n of_o the_o norman_a french_a &_o english_a race_n in_o number_n above_o twenty_o for_o the_o space_n well_o near_o of_o 500_o year_n until_o k._n henry_n the_o 8._o that_o whatsoever_o some_o particular_a action_n of_o they_o upon_o interest_n anger_n fear_v prevention_n of_o imagine_a danger_n competency_n or_o some_o other_o such_o like_a motive_n may_v seem_v to_o make_v doubtful_a sometime_o and_o in_o some_o occasion_n their_o judgement_n or_o affection_n to_o the_o supreme_a ecclesiastical_a power_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a of_o rome_n yet_o be_v they_o indeed_o never_o of_o any_o contrary_a opinion_n faith_n or_o judgement_n but_o hold_v the_o very_a same_o in_o this_o point_n which_o all_o their_o ancestor_n the_o english_a king_n before_o the_o conquest_n do_v and_o all_o christian_a prince_n of_o the_o world_n beside_o in_o their_o day_n and_o for_o k._n william_n conqueror_n in_o particular_a the_o several_a reason_n that_o do_v ensue_v may_v easy_o convince_v the_o same_o reason_n that_o show_v william_n conqueror_n to_o have_v acknowledge_v ever_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a §._o i._o 8._o first_o that_o before_o he_o will_v take_v in_o hand_n or_o resolve_v any_o thing_n upon_o the_o enterprise_n of_o england_n as_o already_o we_o have_v noted●_n he_o send_v his_o whole_a cause_n to_o be_v consider_v of_o examine_v and_o judge_v by_o pope_n alexander_n the_o second_o show_v he_o the_o pretence_n he_o have_v by_o his_o affinity_n to_o k._n edward_n the_o confessor_n decease_v as_o also_o the_o say_v king_n election_n and_o nomination_n of_o he_o by_o testament_n the_o unworthines_n of_o harold_n the_o invader_n the_o occasion_n of_o just_a war_n which_o he_o have_v give_v he_o

which_o be_v entitle_v de_fw-fr temporibus_fw-la &_o diabus_fw-la pacis_fw-la domini_fw-la regis_fw-la of_o the_o time_n and_o day_n of_o peace_n and_o freedom_n of_o our_o lord_n the_o king_n he_o do_v explicate_v that_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o king_n and_o his_o officer_n to_o see_v these_o liberty_n of_o ecclesiastical_a peace_n franquise_n and_o freedom_n be_v exact_o observe_v to_o ecclesiastical_a person_n &_o especial_o to_o punish_v they_o double_a which_o refuse_v to_o put_v in_o execution_n the_o bishop_n sentence_n of_o justice_n quod_fw-la si_fw-la aliquis_fw-la ●i_fw-la foris_fw-la fecerit_fw-la say_v he_o episcopus_fw-la inde_fw-la iustitiam_fw-la faciat_fw-la veru●tamen_fw-la si_fw-la quis_fw-la arrogans_fw-la pro_fw-la episcopali_fw-la iustitia_fw-la emendare_fw-la noluerit_fw-la episcop●●_n regi_fw-la notum_fw-la faciat_fw-la rex_fw-la autem_fw-la constringet_fw-la malefactorem_fw-la ut_fw-la emendet_fw-la cui_fw-la foris_fw-la facturum_fw-la fecit_fw-la scilicet_fw-la primum_fw-la episcopo_fw-la deinde_fw-la regi_fw-la &_o sic_fw-la erunt_fw-la ibi_fw-la due_a gladij_fw-la &_o gladius_fw-la iwabit_fw-la if_o any_o man_n shall_v do_v any_o hurt_n to_o he_o that_o have_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n let_v the_o bishop_n do_v he_o justice_n but_o if_o any_o man_n will_v be_v arrogant_a &_o not_o make_v amends_o according_a to_o the_o sentence_n of_o justice_n give_v by_o the_o bishop_n let_v the_o bishop_n make_v it_o know_v to_o the_o king_n or_o his_o court_n and_o the_o king_n shall_v constrain_v the_o malefactor_n to_o make_v amends_o to_o he_o unto_o who_o he_o do_v the_o hurt_n to_o wit_n first_o unto_o the_o bishop_n and_o then_o to_o the_o king_n and_o so_o there_o shall_v be_v two_o sword_n against_o malefactor_n and_o the_o one_o sword_n shall_v help_v the_o other_o and_o here_o let_v be_v consider_v what_o he_o say_v of_o two_o sword_n one_o in_o the_o bishop_n hand_n and_o the_o other_o in_o the_o king_n and_o that_o this_o must_v assist_v that_o of_o the_o bishop_n as_o the_o principal_a &_o superior_a other_o which_o be_v conform_v to_o the_o speech_n of_o k._n edgar_n if_o you_o remember_v whereof_o we_o make_v mention_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n and_o last_o demonstration_n thereof_o whereby_o be_v make_v evident_a that_o these_o ancient_a king_n believe_v not_o to_o any_o have_v spiritual_a sword_n or_o authority_n by_o right_a of_o their_o crown_n but_o only_o the_o temporal_a to_o command_v &_o punish_v in_o temporal_a affair_n and_o to_o help_v and_o assist_v the_o other_o in_o cause_n belong_v unto_o they_o 18._o the_o three_o law_n have_v this_o title_n de_fw-fr justitia_fw-la sanctae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la of_o the_o justice_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n and_o prerogative_n thereof_o which_o she_o be_v to_o receive_v in_o temporal_a tribunal_n in_o which_o law_n be_v determine_v in_o these_o word_n ubicunque_fw-la regis_fw-la iustitia_fw-la vel_fw-la cuiuscunque_fw-la sit_fw-la placita_fw-la tenuerit_fw-la si_fw-la ullus_fw-la episcopus_fw-la venerit_fw-la illuc_fw-la &_o aperuerit_fw-la causam_fw-la sanctae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la ipsa_fw-la prius_fw-la terminetur_fw-la justitia_fw-la enim_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la deus_fw-la ubique_fw-la prae_fw-la caeteris_fw-la honoretur_fw-la court_n wh●rsoever_o the_o king_n justice_n or_o the_o justice_n of_o what_o other_o lord_n soever_o shall_v hold_v plea_n or_o keep_v court_n if_o any_o bishop_n come_v thither_o and_o open_v a_o cause_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n let_v that_o cause_n of_o all_o other_o be_v first_o determine_v for_o it_o be_v just_a that_o god_n be_v honour_v every_o where_o before_o all_o other_o mark_v his_o reason_n why_o the_o expedition_n of_o the_o bishop_n cause_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o that_o of_o the_o king_n for_o that_o he_o hold_v the_o place_n of_o god_n and_o thereafter_o must_v be_v respect_v 19_o the_o four_o law_n have_v this_o title_n de_fw-fr universis_fw-la tenentibus_fw-la de_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la of_o the_o privilege_n of_o all_o those_o that_o be_v any_o way_n tenant_n of_o the_o church_n privilege_v and_o then_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o law_n quicunque_fw-la de_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la aliquid_fw-la tenuerit_fw-la vel_fw-la in_o fundo_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la mansionem_fw-la habuerit_fw-la extra_fw-la curiam_fw-la ecclesiasticam_fw-la coactus_fw-la non_fw-la placitabit_fw-la quamuis_fw-la foris_fw-la fecerit_fw-la nisi_fw-la quod_fw-la absit_fw-la in_fw-la curia_fw-la ecclesiastica_fw-la rectum_fw-la defecerit_fw-la whosoever_o do_v hold_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o church_n or_o have_v his_o mansion-house_n within_o the_o land_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v not_o be_v constrain_v to_o plead_v any_o matter_n of_o he_o though_o he_o be_v a_o malefactor_n out_o of_o the_o spiritual_a court_n except_o which_o god_n forbid_v justice_n can_v not_o be_v have_v in_o the_o say_v ecclesiastical_a court_n 20._o these_o be_v the_o first_o law_n of_o all_o that_o be_v make_v by_o king_n william_n law_n and_o after_o these_o do_v ensue_v five_o more_o to_o the_o same_o effect_n of_o church_n privilege_n whereof_o the_o first_o have_v this_o title_n de_fw-fr eris_fw-la ad_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la fugientibus_fw-la sanctuary_n of_o malefactor_n that_o fly_v to_o the_o church_n how_o they_o be_v to_o have_v sanctuary_n and_o protection_n the_o second_o privilege_n de_fw-fr fractione_n pacis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la of_o break_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o her_o privilege_n the_o breaker_n whereof_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v sharp_o punish_v first_o by_o the_o bishop_n &_o then_o by_o the_o king_n if_o he_o be_v arrogant_a the_o three_o de_fw-fr decimis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la majoribus_fw-la of_o the_o great_a tithe_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n tithe_n the_o four_o de_fw-fr minute_n be_v decimis_fw-la of_o lesser_a tithe_n all_o which_o be_v command_v to_o be_v pay_v exact_o and_o final_o the_o five_o law_n which_o be_v the_o ten_o in_o order_n have_v this_o title_n de_fw-fr denario_fw-la s._n petri_n qui_fw-la anglicè_fw-la dicitur_fw-la romescot_n of_o peter-pence_n peterpence_n call_v in_o old_a english_a romescot_n wherein_o be_v appoint_v the_o order_n how_o the_o say_v peter-pence_n shall_v be_v gather_v and_o make_v ready_a against_o the_o feast_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o s._n paul_n or_o at_o the_o further_a against_o the_o feast_n of_o s._n peter_n chain_n as_o we_o have_v see_v also_o before_o ordain_v by_o the_o law_n of_o k._n kanutus_n by_o all_o which_o be_v understand_v and_o much_o to_o be_v consider_v that_o neither_o k._n william_n nor_o any_o of_o his_o ancestor_n take_v upon_o they_o to_o make_v any_o ecclesiastical_a law_n at_o all_o of_o spiritual_a matter_n as_o of_o their_o own_o but_o only_o do_v second_o and_o strengthen_v and_o confirm_v the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n by_o their_o temporal_a law_n by_o defend_v the_o same_o and_o punish_v the_o breaker_n thereof_o which_o be_v a_o far_o different_a thing_n from_o the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n which_o m._n attorney_n will_v needs_o have_v we_o believe_v to_o have_v be_v in_o the_o ancient_a king_n of_o england_n according_a to_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o ancient_a common-lawe_n thereof_o but_o produce_v none_o and_o i_o persuade_v myself_o he_o will_v hardly_o allege_v i_o any_o so_o ancient_a as_o these_o though_o he_o have_v study_v they_o as_o he_o say_v 35._o year_n but_o five_o hundred_o more_o be_v necessary_a to_o find_v out_o that_o which_o he_o affirm_v and_o thus_o much_o of_o law_n for_o the_o present_a 21._o there_o remain_v only_o one_o argument_n more_o concern_v k._n william_n which_o be_v the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n and_o of_o what_o sense_n and_o judgement_n he_o be_v in_o this_o point_n at_o that_o time_n when_o common_o man_n do_v see_v more_o clear_o the_o truth_n of_o matter_n especial_o prince_n then_o before_o in_o their_o life_n health_n and_o prosperity_n when_o passion_n honour_n or_o interest_n may_v oftentimes_o either_o blind_a or_o bias_n they_o and_o albeit_o of_o k._n william_n diverse_a ancient_a writer_n do_v record_n that_o notwithstanding_o in_o his_o anger_n unto_o secular_a man_n he_o be_v fierce_a &_o terrible_a archbishop_n yet_o unto_o ecclesiastical_a person_n he_o bear_v still_o great_a respect_n whereof_o among_o other_o this_o example_n be_v record_v by_o nubergensis_n that_o when_o at_o a_o certain_a time_n archbishop_n aldred_n of_o york_n that_o have_v crown_v he_o and_o be_v much_o reverence_v by_o he_o while_o he_o live_v 1_o entreat_v he_o for_o a_o certain_a pious_a work_n and_o not_o prevail_a turn_v his_o back_n and_o go_v away_o with_o show_n of_o displeasure_n the_o conqueror_n take_v hold_v of_o he_o and_o fall_v down_o at_o his_o foot_n promise_v to_o do_v what_o he_o will_v have_v he_o and_o when_o the_o noble_n that_o stand_v round_o about_o begin_v to_o cry_v to_o the_o archbishop_n that_o he_o shall_v take_v up_o the_o king_n quick_o from_o his_o knee_n he_o answer_v let_v he_o alone_o he_o do_v but_o honour_n the_o foot_n of_o s._n peter_n in_o kneel_v at_o i_o which_o well_o declare_v say_v nubergensis_n both_o what_o great_a reverence_n

office_n 1095._o for_o that_o say_v florentius_n from_o the_o time_n he_o be_v make_v archbishop_n which_o be_v no_o less_o than_o two_o year_n it_o be_v not_o permit_v unto_o he_o either_o to_o hold_v any_o synod_n or_o to_o correct_v the_o vice_n which_o be_v spring_v up_o through_o england_n pontif._n whereunto_o malmesbury_n and_o edmerus_n that_o 〈◊〉_d with_o he_o do_v add_v that_o the_o king_n will_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o go_v to_o rome_n to_o take_v his_o pall_n of_o the_o pope_n anselm●_n as_o all_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n be_v accustom_v to_o do_v and_o the_o other_o great_o urge_v to_o have_v licence_n but_o after_o a_o long_a combat_n which_o he_o have_v have_v with_o the_o king_n &_o diverse_a other_o bishop_n that_o follow_v the_o king_n favour_n in_o a_o synod_n at_o london_n upon_o the_o three_o week_n in_o lent_n anno_fw-la domini_fw-la 1095._o and_o eight_o year_n of_o king_n william_n his_o reign_n the_o say_a archbishop_n be_v extreme_o bait_v by_o the_o king_n &_o his_o follower_n stand_v constant_a in_o his_o appeal_n to_o rome_n 4._o which_o thing_n rufus_n perceive_v say_v malmesbury_n he_o send_v secret_o certain_a messenger_n to_o rome_n to_o entreat_v the_o pope_n which_o then_o be_v vrban_n the_o second_o to_o send_v the_o pall_n of_o canterbury_n unto_o the_o king_n to_o be_v give_v to_o who_o he_o will_v whereunto_o though_o the_o pope_n will_v not_o yield_v yet_o he_o send_v back_o with_o his_o messenger_n for_o legate_n the_o bishop_n of_o albanum_n name_v walta_n with_o the_o say_a pall_n who_o show_v unto_o the_o king_n so_o many_o reason_n why_o the_o pope_n can_v not_o yield_v to_o his_o demand_n and_o entreat_v he_o so_o forcible_o to_o be_v content_a that_o he_o may_v give_v the_o say_a pall_n from_o the_o pope_n to_o anselm_n with_o accustom_a ceremony_n in_o the_o church_n of_o canterbury_n legat._n as_o at_o length_n he_o obtain_v the_o same_o and_o make_v they_o friend_n 5._o but_o this_o friendship_n last_v not_o long_o for_o that_o the_o very_o next_o year_n after_o the_o king_n continue_v his_o old_a manner_n of_o oppress_v the_o church_n s._n anselm_n go_v unto_o he_o to_o winchester_n and_o there_o first_o by_o intercessor_n desire_v the_o king_n that_o he_o may_v have_v licence_n to_o go_v to_o rome_n to_o confer_v diverse_a difficultye_n of_o his_o with_o vrban_a the_o pope_n the_o king_n answer_v that_o he_o will_v not_o give_v he_o licence_n for_o that_o he_o know_v he_o to_o have_v no_o such_o great_a sin_n that_o it_o be_v needful_a for_o he_o to_o go_v to_o rome_n for_o absolution_n nor_o yet_o to_o be_v less_o learned_a than_o pope_n vrban_n who_o counsel_n &_o direction_n he_o will_v ask_v rufus_n whereupon_o the_o archbishop_n enter_v the_o king_n chamber_n sit_v down_o by_o his_o side_n say_v the_o story_n and_o dispute_v the_o matter_n with_o he_o affirm_v he_o to_o deny_v christ_n himself_o that_o deny_v recourse_n unto_o his_o vicar_n upon_o earth_n and_o thereupon_o he_o conclude_v that_o this_o licence_n can_v not_o be_v deny_v he_o by_o a_o christian_a king_n and_o consequent_o he_o will_v go_v the_o king_n say_v he_o shall_v carry_v out_o nothing_o with_o he_o the_o archbishop_n answer_v he_o will_v go_v naked_a and_o barefoot_n which_o firm_a resolution_n the_o king_n perceive_v to_o be_v in_o he_o use_v by_o messenger_n unto_o he_o diverse_a intreatye_n say_v walsingham_n and_o offer_v large_a promise_n of_o favour_n if_o he_o will_v stay_v 1●97_n but_o the_o other_o will_v not_o but_o depart_v the_o realm_n though_o he_o be_v search_v and_o rifle_v by_o the_o king_n officer_n at_o the_o port_n 6._o by_o all_o which_o story_n it_o most_o evident_o appear_v that_o albeit_o this_o young_a disorderly_a and_o passionate_a king_n be_v as_o well_o in_o this_o as_o in_o other_o matter_n headstronge_a and_o violent_a in_o pursue_v his_o appetite_n &_o desire_n as_o well_o in_o ecclesiastical_a as_o temporal_a affair_n yet_o do_v he_o never_o deny_v the_o pope_n spiritual_a jurisdiction_n in_o england_n but_o rather_o acknowledge_v the_o same_o in_o send_v to_o rome_n to_o entreat_v that_o the_o pall_n may_v be_v send_v to_o he_o as_o also_o in_o go_v about_o to_o divert_v s._n anselm_n recourse_n thither_o but_o alas_o there_o pass_v not_o many_o year_n but_o god_n punish_v severe_o these_o grievous_a sin_n against_o his_o church_n for_o as_o both_o the_o foresay_a malmesbury_n &_o edmerus_n that_o live_v with_o he_o do_v write_v s._n anselm_v go_v to_o rome_n &_o from_o thence_o with_o pope_n vrban_n to_o a_o council_n of_o bishop_n gather_v together_o at_o bary_n in_o apulia_n wherein_o among_o other_o thing_n all_o lay-man_n be_v excommunicate_v that_o presume_v to_o give_v ecclesiastical_a investiture_n as_o also_o those_o that_o receive_v they_o at_o layman_n hand_n which_o be_v think_v principal_o to_o have_v be_v do_v in_o respect_n of_o king_n william_n he_o return_v again_o some_o year_n after_o into_o france_n and_o there_o pass_v his_o banishment_n with_o great_a quietness_n of_o mind_n he_o be_v one_o day_n with_o s._n hugh_n abbot_n of_o cluniaecke_n rufus_n famous_a in_o those_o day_n for_o holiness_n the_o say_a abbot_n tell_v he_o in_o the_o hear_n of_o diverse_a other_o that_o the_o night_n before_o he_o have_v see_v king_n william_n call_v before_o god_n and_o receive_v the_o sorrowful_a sentence_n of_o damnation_n whereat_o all_o the_o hearer_n marvel_v the_o next_o news_n they_o hear_v from_o england_n be_v that_o the_o say_a king_n be_v strange_o slay_v by_o a_o err_a arrow_n of_o his_o familiar_a servant_n tyrrell_n while_o he_o hunt_v in_o the_o new-forrest_n and_o that_o be_v strike_v he_o fall_v down_o dead_a without_o speak_v any_o one_o word_n and_o the_o same_o author_n do_v recount_v diverse_a other_o the_o like_a presage_n and_o prognostication_n that_o happen_v as_o well_o to_o the_o king_n himself_o as_o to_o other_o friend_n of_o he_o in_o england_n portend_v this_o event_n but_o neglect_v by_o he_o 7._o and_o this_o shall_v suffice_v for_o king_n william_n rufus_n who_o reign_v thirteen_o year_n and_o though_o he_o be_v naught_o to_o all_o kind_n of_o man_n say_v malmesbury_n and_o pernicious_a in_o his_o action_n as_o well_o to_o secular_a as_o clergy_n man_n yet_o have_v he_o no_o other_o judgement_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n than_o his_o father_n or_o ancestor_n nor_o ever_o be_v he_o note_v of_o any_o least_o difference_n therein_o nor_o do_v master_n attorney_n bring_v any_o instance_n at_o all_o out_o of_o this_o king_n reign_n and_o therefore_o shall_v we_o pass_v to_o his_o young_a brother_n that_o ensue_v he_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o first_o which_o be_v the_o three_o king_n after_o the_o conquest_n §._o i._o 1135._o 8._o this_o be_v the_o three_o son_n of_o william_n the_o great_a surname_v the_o conqueror_n who_o find_v the_o commodity_n by_o absence_n of_o his_o elder_a brother_n robert_n duke_n of_o normandy_n take_v the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n upon_o he_o have_v gain_v by_o fair_a promise_n the_o good-will_n of_o all_o or_o most_o of_o the_o realm_n and_o so_o be_v crown_v by_o maurice_n bishop_n of_o london_n for_o that_o s._n anselm_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n be_v yet_o in_o exile_n as_o before_o under_o rufus_n you_o have_v hear_v 9_o what_o the_o say_v henry_n do_v swear_v and_o promise_n and_o what_o he_o begin_v even_o from_o the_o very_a day_n of_o his_o coronation_n to_o put_v in_o practice_n florentius_n that_o then_o live_v declare_v in_o these_o word_n consecrationis_fw-la suae_fw-la die_fw-la sanctam_fw-la dei_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la etc._n etc._n 1100._o from_o the_o very_a day_n of_o his_o consecration_n he_o set_v free_a the_o holy_a church_n of_o god_n which_o in_o his_o brother_n day_n have_v be_v sell_v and_o let_v to_o farm_n first_o he_o take_v away_o all_o evil_a custom_n and_o remove_v all_o unjust_a exaction_n whereby_o the_o kingdom_n have_v be_v wrongful_o oppress_v before_o &_o command_v that_o peace_n and_o freedom_n shall_v be_v hold_v throughout_o the_o whole_a realm_n he_o restore_v the_o law_n of_o s._n edward_n to_o all_o man_n in_o common_a with_o those_o addition_n or_o correction_n which_o his_o father_n have_v add_v thereunto_o etc._n etc._n so_o florentius_n and_o what_o his_o father_n addition_n be_v and_o how_o great_o in_o favour_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o ecclesiastical_a power_n authority_n and_o libertye_n you_o have_v hear_v before_o in_o his_o life_n and_o law_n whereby_o we_o may_v easy_o guess_v with_o what_o mind_n and_o judgement_n this_o man_n enter_v unto_o his_o crown_n 10._o and_o albeit_o in_o this_o point_n he_o never_o alter_v yet_o there_o pass_v not_o two_o year_n of_o his_o government_n but_o partly_o upon_o kingly_a appetite_n to_o have_v power_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o

special_a ambassador_n the_o particular_a confidence_n that_o sundry_a pope_n have_v with_o he_o as_o may_v appear_v by_o their_o letter_n unto_o he_o his_o send_n to_o rome_n upon_o the_o year_n 1123._o william_n new_o elect_a archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o thurstyn_n of_o york_n to_o receive_v their_o confirmation_n and_o pall_v there_o for_o more_o honour_n and_o devotion_n of_o the_o place_n and_o sea_n 1213._o though_o otherwise_o he_o may_v have_v procure_v the_o same_o to_o have_v be_v send_v to_o england_n as_o eight_o year_n before_o he_o do_v unto_o ralph_n bishop_n of_o canterbury_n as_o florentius_n declare_v 21._o and_o two_o year_n after_o this_o again_o to_o wit_n 1125._o in_o which_o year_n the_o foresay_a emperor_n henry_n die_v that_o have_v keep_v so_o much_o stir_v about_o investiture_n there_o be_v a_o synod_n celebrate_v in_o the_o church_n of_o westminster_n by_o order_n of_o pope_n honorius_n his_o legate_n cardinal_n johannes_n de_fw-fr crema_fw-la be_v present_a &_o precedent_n thereof_o wherein_o diverse_a canon_n be_v decree_v supremacy_n and_o in_o the_o three_o that_o no_o clergy_n man_n shall_v receive_v any_o benefice_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o aelaie-man_n etc._n etc._n without_o the_o approbation_n of_o his_o bishop_n and_o if_o be_v do_v the_o donation_n shall_v be_v void_a which_o the_o king_n take_v not_o to_o be_v against_o himself_o or_o any_o way_n repine_v at_o that_o council_n gather_v by_o the_o pope_n authority_n neither_o at_o this_o decree_n thereof_o that_o may_v concern_v both_o he_o &_o he_o which_o well_o declare_v the_o piety_n of_o his_o mind_n and_o what_o his_o judgement_n be_v of_o his_o own_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n derive_v from_o his_o crown_n and_o now_o let_v we_o see_v what_o m._n attorney_n have_v observe_v out_o of_o he_o and_o his_o reign_n to_o the_o contrary_a that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o prove_v his_o supreme_a jurisdiction_n it_o be_v but_o one_o sole_a and_o solitary_a instance_n and_o this_o nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n as_o present_o you_o shall_v see_v the_o attorney_n henry_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n k._n of_o england_n duke_n of_o normandy_n to_o all_o archbishop_n bishop_n abbot_n earl_n baron_n and_o to_o all_o christian_n as_o well_o present_a as_o to_o come_v etc._n etc._n we_o do_v ordain_v as_o well_o in_o regard_n of_o ecclesiastical_a as_o royal_a power_n that_o whensoever_o the_o abbot_n of_o read_v shall_v die_v 1125._o that_o all_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o monastery_n wheresoever_o it_o be_v do_v remain_v entire_a and_o free_a with_o all_o the_o right_n and_o custom_n thereof_o in_o the_o hand_n and_o disposition_n of_o the_o prior_n &_o monk_n of_o the_o chapter_n of_o read_v we_o do_v therefore_o ordain_v &_o establish_v this_o ordinance_n to_o be_v observe_v ever_o because_o the_o abbot_n of_o reading_n have_v no_o revenue_n proper_a and_o peculiar_a to_o himself_o but_o common_a with_o his_o brethren_n whosoever_o by_o god_n will_n shall_v be_v appoint_v abbot_n in_o this_o place_n by_o canonical_a election_n may_v not_o dispend_v the_o alm_n of_o the_o abbey_n by_o ill_a usage_n with_o his_o secular_a kinsman_n or_o any_o other_o but_o in_o entertain_v poor_a pilgrim_n &_o stranger_n &_o that_o he_o have_v a_o care_n not_o to_o give_v out_o the_o rent-land_n in_o fee_n neither_o that_o he_o make_v any_o servitor_n or_o soldier_n but_o in_o the_o sacred_a garment_n of_o christ_n wherein_o let_v he_o be_v advisedlie_o provident_a that_o he_o entertain_v not_o young-one_n but_o that_o he_o entertain_v man_n of_o ripe_a age_n or_o discreet_a as_o well_o clark_n as_o lay-man_n the_o catholic_a divine_a 22._o here_o i_o desire_v the_o prudent_a reader_n to_o consider_v how_o weak_a and_o feeble_a a_o battery_n m._n attorney_n bring_v forth_o against_o so_o strong_a and_o found_v a_o bulwark_n as_o before_o we_o have_v set_v down_o to_o the_o contrary_a wherein_o have_v show_v and_o demonstrate_v by_o sundry_a sort_n of_o evident_a proof_n that_o king_n kenry_n as_o in_o all_o other_o point_n of_o catholic_a doctrine_n usage_n and_o practice_n so_o in_o this_o special_a point_n of_o the_o pope_n ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n be_v a_o perfect_a catholic_a prince_n acknowledge_v and_o yield_v unto_o he_o his_o due_a spiritual_a superiority_n and_o eminency_n in_o every_o occasion_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v now_o m._n attorney_n from_o who_o we_o expect_v some_o substantial_a proof_n to_o the_o contrary_a proof_n to_o wit_n that_o he_o acknowledge_v not_o nor_o practise_v the_o same_o but_o hold_v this_o supremacy_n to_o be_v in_o himself_o as_o derive_v from_o his_o crown_n in_o as_o ample_a sort_n as_o q._n elizabeth_n have_v or_o may_v have_v by_o the_o statute_n of_o parliament_n that_o give_v she_o all_o power_n that_o have_v be_v or_o may_v be_v in_o any_o spiritual_a person_n whatsoever_o etc._n etc._n to_o prove_v all_o this_o i_o say_v he_o com●●●●_n forth_o now_o with_o this_o one_o sole_a charter_n which_o you_o have_v he●●●_n whereby_o the_o say_a king_n as_o founder_v of_o the_o abbey_n of_o read_v do_v assure_v the_o land_n and_o temporal_a possession_n which_o he_o have_v give_v to_o the_o say_a abbey_n that_o neither_o ecclesiastical_a nor_o royal_a power_n shall_v take_v away_o or_o distract_v the_o same_o upon_o any_o occasion_n after_o the_o abbot_n death_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v remain_v entire_a and_o free_a with_o all_o their_o right_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o covent_n prior_n and_o monk_n thereof_o until_o a_o new_a abbot_n be_v canonical_o elect_v who_o shall_v have_v no_o propriety_n in_o any_o part_n thereof_o but_o all_o common_a with_o his_o brethren_n in_o regard_n whereof_o he_o be_v will_v to_o dispend_v the_o same_o religious_o according_a to_o the_o founder_n meaning_n and_o intention_n as_o out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o charter_n itself_o you_o have_v hear_v 23._o and_o now_o what_o prove_v all_o this_o against_o we_o or_o for_o our_o adversary_n or_o why_o be_v it_o bring_v forth_o think_v you_o for_o here_o ●_o mention_v only_o of_o temporal_a matter_n for_o assure_v the_o possession_n and_o due_a use_n of_o the_o monastery_n temporalitye_n here_o be_v no_o mention_n at_o all_o or_o meaning_n of_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n and_o how_o then_o be_v this_o draw_v in_o to_o m._n attorney_n purpose_n we_o have_v show_v before_o out_o of_o the_o example_n of_o diverse_a king_n that_o found_v sundry_a monasterye_n before_o the_o conquest_n namely_o k._n ethelbert_n that_o of_o canterbury_n k._n offa_n that_o of_o s._n alban_n k._n edward_n that_o of_o westminster_n and_o other_o that_o beside_o the_o ordinary_a power_n and_o privilege_n which_o founder_v of_o pious_a work_n charter_n have_v by_o the_o canon-lawe_n which_o be_v many_o and_o great_a to_o dispose_v of_o their_o own_o donation_n and_o to_o assure_v the_o same_o according_a to_o their_o perpetual_a intention_n the_o sea_n of_o rome_n be_v wont_n also_o to_o grant_v they_o authority_n oftentimes_o to_o dispose_v and_o ordain_v spiritual_a privilege_n to_o be_v confirm_v afterward_o by_o the_o same_o sea_n as_o out_o of_o diverse_a like_o charter_n and_o grant_n you_o have_v hear_v ●_o which_o be_v much_o more_o than_o this_o which_o here_o m._n attorney_n allege_v though_o nothing_o to_o his_o purpose_n to_o prove_v his_o main_a proposition_n of_o supreme_a ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n derive_v from_o prince_n crown_n 24._o whereof_o it_o ensue_v that_o this_o be_v less_o than_o nothing_o and_o if_o he_o will_v urge_v those_o word_n of_o the_o charter_n we_o do_v ordain_v as_o ru_a 〈…〉_z regard_n of_o ecclesiastical_a as_o royal_a power_n which_o in_o latin_a be_v stat●i●●_fw-mi autem_fw-la tam_fw-la ecclesiasticae_fw-la quam_fw-la regius_fw-la prospectu_fw-la potestatis_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o be_v also_o less_o than_o nothing_o value_v import_v only_o that_o he_o both_o as_o king_n and_o founder_n forbid_v all_o man_n both_o ecclesiastical_a and_o temporal_a to_o enter_v upon_o the_o land_n which_o he_o have_v give_v to_o the_o say_a monastery_n either_o by_o spiritual_a or_o royal_a authority_n even_o as_o you_o have_v hear_v k._n edgar_n before_o prohibit_v the_o like_o concern_v the_o monastery_n of_o medeshamsted_n found_v by_o he_o ibid._n ut_fw-la nullus_fw-la ecclesiasticorum_fw-la vel_fw-la laicorum_fw-la super_fw-la ipsum_fw-la dominium_fw-la habeat_fw-la that_o no_o ecclesiastical_a or_o lay-person_n have_v dominion_n over_o it_o or_o over_o the_o abbot_n thereof_o signifyinge_v in_o the_o same_o place_n that_o this_o privilege_n notwithstanding_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o archbishop_n of_o england_n and_o the_o like_a we_o may_v presume_v of_o this_o other_o of_o k._n henry_n as_o also_o we_o may_v note_v the_o great_a respect_n that_o he_o bear_v even_o in_o this_o charter_n to_o the_o church_n for_o that_o he_o put_v ecclesiastical_a before_o royal_a in_o this_o affair_n and_o final_o all_o this_o avail_v

to_o return_v to_o the_o obedience_n and_o friendship_n of_o her_o king_n and_o husband_n and_o in_o the_o end_n threaten_v to_o use_v the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n against_o she_o 164._o if_o she_o obay_v not_o parochiana_n eniu●_n nostra_fw-la es_fw-la say_v he_o sicut_fw-la &_o ●●_o 〈◊〉_d non_fw-la p●ssumus_fw-la deesse_fw-la iustitia_fw-la etc._n etc._n for_o you_o be_v our_o parishioner_n a●_n also_o your_o husband_n i_o can_v but_o do_v justice_n either_o you_o must_v return_v to_o your_o husband_n again_o queen_n or_o by_o the_o canon-law_n i_o shall_v be_v force_v to_o constrain_v you_o by_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n i_o write_v this_o unwilling_o and_o if_o you_o repent_v not_o i_o must_v do_v it_o though_o with_o sorrow_n and_o tear_n 6._o the_o like_a letter_n at_o the_o same_o time_n write_v richard_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n to_o k._n henry_n the_o son_n persuade_v he_o by_o diverse_a earnest_a argument_n to_o return_v into_o grace_n with_o his_o father_n and_o in_o the_o end_n threaten_v he_o that_o if_o within_o fifteen_o day_n he_o perform_v it_o not_o he_o have_v express_v commandment_n from_o the_o pope_n to_o excommunicate_v he_o but_o how_o this_o matter_n be_v afterward_o end_v or_o compound_v rather_o for_o that_o present_a you_o shall_v hear_v a_o little_a beneath_o though_o again_o upon_o other_o occasion_n matter_n break_v forth_o &_o bring_v the_o afflict_a king_n at_o last_o to_o the_o most_o miserable_a state_n of_o desolation_n in_o mind_n that_o ever_o perhaps_o be_v read_v of_o in_o history_n for_o that_o 2._o as_o stow_z out_o of_o ancient_a writer_n report_v he_o die_v curse_v the_o day_n that_o ever_o he_o be_v bear_v and_o give_v god_n curse_v and_o he_o to_o his_o son_n which_o be_v only_o two_o live_v at_o that_o time_n and_o that_o he_o will_v never_o release_v or_o go_v back_o in_o this_o albeit_o he_o be_v entreat_v by_o diverse_a both_o bishop_n and_o other_o religious_a person_n even_o until_o the_o very_a hour_n of_o his_o death_n where_o unto_o nubergensis_n add_v this_o say_n for_o some_o reason_n thereof_o nondum_fw-la uti_fw-la credo_fw-la satu_fw-la defleverat_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o have_v not_o as_o i_o believe_v mourn_v or_o bewail_v sufficient_o the_o rigour_n of_o that_o most_o unfortunate_a obstination_n of_o mind_n 25._o which_o he_o have_v use_v against_o the_o venerable_a archbishop_n thomas_n in_o give_v the_o occasion_n of_o his_o murder_n and_o therefore_o do_v i_o think_v this_o great_a prince_n to_o have_v have_v so_o miserable_a a_o end_n in_o this_o world_n that_o our_o lord_n not_o spare_v he_o here_o end_n may_v by_o his_o temporal_a punishment_n prepare_v he_o everlasting_a mercy_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v so_o nubergensis_n and_o this_o for_o his_o manner_n and_o conversation_n wherein_o otherwise_o the_o say_a author_n do_v much_o commend_v he_o for_o a_o good_a justicer_n and_o leving_fw-mi father_n to_o his_o people_n a_o great_a almsman_n and_o founder_n of_o pious_a work_n and_o for_o a_o principal_a defender_n and_o preserver_n of_o ecclesiastical_a libertye_n etc._n etc._n virtue_n 7._o but_o now_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o point_n of_o our_o controversy_n about_o his_o religion_n and_o particular_a judgement_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n no_o king_n ever_o of_o our_o nation_n do_v make_v the_o matter_n more_o clear_a for_o his_o obedience_n to_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n in_o all_o occasion_n whereof_o he_o have_v many_o in_o his_o day_n &_o some_o of_o they_o near_o concern_v himself_o as_o that_o of_o thomas_n becket_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n who_o for_o oppose_v himself_o against_o certain_a new_a statute_n and_o ordinance_n of_o the_o say_a king_n which_o in_o the_o heat_n of_o 〈◊〉_d greatness_n and_o temporal_a fortune_n he_o will_v have_v make_v against_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n pretend_v they_o to_o have_v be_v of_o his_o grandfather_n k._n henry_n the_o first_o and_o if_o they_o have_v be_v church_n the_o antiquity_n be_v not_o great_a as_o you_o see_v the_o say_a archbishop_n incur_v high_o his_o heavy_a indignation_n which_o cost_v he_o afterward_o his_o life_n as_o be_v notorious_a and_o these_o law_n be_v six_o in_o number_n as_o the_o history_n of_o that_o time_n do_v set_v they_o down_o the_o first_o that_o no_o appellation_n may_v be_v make_v to_o rome_n without_o he_o king_n consent_n the_o second_o that_o no_o bishop_n may_v go_v out_o of_o the_o realm_n without_o the_o king_n licence_n though_o he_o be_v call_v by_o the_o pope_n himself_o the_o three_o that_o no_o bishop_n may_v excommunicate_v any_o man_n that_o hold_v of_o the_o king_n in_o capite_fw-la but_o by_o the_o king_n approbation_n the_o four_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o appertain_v to_o the_o bishop_n to_o punish_v man_n for_o perjury_n ●●_o violate_v their_o faith_n but_o that_o it_o shall_v belong_v to_o the_o king_n court_n the_o five_o that_o clark_n may_v be_v draw_v to_o secular_a tribunal_n in_o certain_a cause_n the_o six_o that_o the_o king_n and_o his_o lay-iudge_n may_v determine_v controversy_n about_o titbe_n or_o church_n 8._o these_o be_v the_o law_n for_o which_o k._n henry_n the_o second_o make_v so_o much_o ado_n to_o have_v they_o pass_v as_o he_o enpawned_a his_o whole_a power_n therein_o &_o move_v for_o so_o much_o as_o in_o he_o lay_v both_o heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o effectuate_v they_o even_o by_o the_o pope_n himself_o but_o can_v not_o and_o yet_o you_o see_v that_o here_o be_v not_o pretend_v any_o absolute_a spiritual_a jurisdiction_n but_o only_a delegatory_n in_o certain_a little_a piece_n and_o parcel_n thereof_o or_o rather_o some_o little_a restraint_n of_o that_o supreme_a authority_n which_o he_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v in_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n place_n but_o yet_o for_o the_o good_a and_o peace_n of_o his_o land_n he_o pretend_v to_o have_v they_o grant_v confirm_v &_o allow_v unto_o he_o as_o he_o say_v they_o have_v be_v to_o his_o grandfather_n but_o can_v not_o show_v it_o for_o as_o you_o have_v hear_v in_o the_o life_n of_o k._n henry_n the_o first_o the_o holy_a and_o learned_a prelate_n s._n anselm_n stand_v against_o he_o in_o such_o sort_n so_o as_o he_o prevail_v not_o 9_o it_o be_v here_o also_o special_o to_o be_v note_v against_o m._n attorney_n that_o this_o king_n pretend_v not_o as_o have_v be_v say_v to_o have_v this_o jurisdiction_n against_o clergy_n man_n by_o right_a of_o his_o crown_n but_o by_o concession_n rather_o of_o his_o bishop_n and_o confirmation_n of_o the_o pope_n himself_o for_o so_o express_o affirm_v hoveden_n that_o live_v at_o that_o time_n that_o he_o require_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o say_a bishop_n 1164._o and_o confirmation_n of_o pope_n alexander_n the_o three_o whereunto_o when_o thomas_n becket_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n that_o be_v legatus-natus_a will_v not_o yield_v the_o king_n send_v messenger_n to_o rome_n present_o say_v hoveden_n to_o wit_n john_n ●●●●ford_v &_o geffrey_n ridell_n to_o desire_v of_o pope_n alexander_n that_o he_o will_v make_v his_o extraordinary_a legate_n in_o england_n roger_n archbishop_n of_o york_n a_o old_a emulator_n and_o enemy_n of_o s._n thomas_n but_o the_o pope_n perceive_v his_o drift_n which_o be_v to_o oppress_v the_o say_a archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n deny_v the_o king_n petition_n in_o this_o behalf_n though_o at_o the_o request_n of_o the_o king_n say_v messenger_n pope_n consessit_fw-la dominus_fw-la papa_n ut_fw-la rexipse_n legatus_fw-la esset_fw-la totius_fw-la angliae_fw-la it_o a_o tamen_fw-la quod_fw-la ipse_fw-la nullum_fw-la gravamen_fw-la facere_fw-la posset_n cantuariensi_fw-la archiepiscopo_fw-la the_o pope_n grant_v that_o k._n henry_n himself_o shall_v be_v his_o legate_n over_o all_o england_n but_o yet_o so_o as_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o lay_v any_o aggreivaunce_n upon_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n that_o be_v to_o say_v shall_v not_o prejudicate_v his_o ordinary_a jurisdiction_n or_o have_v any_o authority_n over_o he_o which_o point_n the_o king_n perceive_v and_o that_o his_o whole_a intent_n of_o oppress_v the_o say_a archbishop_n be_v hereby_o prevent_v he_o will_v not_o through_o indignation_n say_v our_o author_n accept_v of_o the_o say_a legation_n but_o send_v back_o the_o pope_n letter_n of_o that_o commission_n to_o he_o again_o whereby_o you_o see_v that_o he_o refuse_v the_o say_a office_n for_o that_o he_o think_v the_o jurisdiction_n give_v he_o be_v less_o than_o he_o will_v have_v have_v and_o not_o for_o that_o he_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v the_o whole_a to_o be_v in_o the_o pope_n and_o nothing_o in_o himself_o as_o from_o the_o right_n of_o his_o crown_n 10._o but_o to_o abridge_v this_o matter_n concern_v his_o contention_n with_o s._n thomas_n whereof_o afterward_o he_o sore_o repent_v himself_o as_o you_o will_v hear_v though_o he_o enter_v into_o the_o same_o with_o great_a

ratas_fw-la haberet_fw-la donationes_fw-la quas_fw-la fecerat_fw-la rex_fw-la in_o eboracensi_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la &_o dominus_fw-la rex_fw-la redderet_fw-la ei_fw-la archiepiscopatum_fw-la suum_fw-la cum_fw-la omni_fw-la integritate_fw-la etc._n etc._n these_o bishop_n be_v to_o demand_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o humulity_n on_o the_o king_n behalf_n innocentius_n that_o the_o say_a archbishop_n will_v ratify_v and_o make_v good_a all_o the_o donation_n or_o gift_n which_o the_o king_n have_v bestow_v in_o the_o church_n of_o york_n during_o the_o time_n he_o have_v withhold_v his_o archbishopric_n &_o that_o there_o upon_o the_o king_n will_v restore_v unto_o he_o his_o archbishopric_n with_o all_o integrity_n but_o the_o archbishop_n demand_v first_o of_o these_o bishop_n send_v unto_o he_o whether_o they_o will_v under_o their_o hand_n and_o write_n assure_v he_o that_o he_o may_v do_v it_o in_o conscience_n but_o they_o refuse_v he_o refuse_v also_o to_o grant_v the_o king_n request_n and_o thereupon_o appeal_v again_o to_o rome_n and_o go_v thither_o in_o person_n and_o the_o king_n on_o his_o side_n send_v proctor_n and_o advocate_n thither_o to_o plead_v for_o he_o as_o hoveden_n at_o large_a declare_v and_o moreover_o to_o bridle_v he_o the_o more_o he_o beseech_v the_o pope_n to_o make_v hubert_z then_z archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n legat_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a over_o all_o england_n 47._o and_o again_o both_o this_o author_n and_o nubergensis_n do_v declare_v how_o the_o foresay_a walter_n archbishop_n of_o roan_n that_o have_v be_v so_o great_a a_o friend_n of_o k._n richard_n ever_o since_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o reign_n and_o have_v go_v with_o he_o to_o sicily_n and_o return_v again_o to_o england_n for_o pacify_v of_o matter_n between_o the_o bishop_n of_o ely_n that_o be_v governor_n the_o earl_n john_n and_o moreover_o have_v also_o be_v governor_n of_o england_n himself_o &_o after_o king_n richard_n captivity_n have_v not_o only_o labour_v for_o he_o as_o you_o have_v hear_v by_o his_o letter_n to_o the_o pope_n but_o go_v also_o in_o person_n to_o assist_v he_o in_o germany_n and_o remain_v there_o in_o pledge_n for_o he_o this_o man_n i_o say_v receive_v disgust_n at_o length_n from_o the_o say_a king_n richard_n for_o usurp_v upon_o certain_a land_n and_o liberty_n of_o his_o in_o normandy_n he_o break_v with_o he_o appeal_v to_o the_o pope_n go_v to_o rome_n against_o he_o and_o the_o king_n be_v force_v to_o send_v ambassador_n to_o plead_v for_o himself_o there_o against_o the_o other_o who_o plead_v so_o well_o say_v nubergensis_n allege_v the_o king_n necessity_n for_o do_v the_o same_o as_o the_o pope_n take_v the_o king_n part_n and_o tell_v the_o bishop_n open_o in_o public_a consistory_n that_o he_o ought_v to_o bear_v with_o the_o king_n in_o such_o a_o necessity_n of_o war_n which_o be_v once_o past_a matter_n may_v easy_o be_v remedy_v and_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o pope_n authority_n acknowledge_v and_o practise_v during_o the_o reign_n of_o this_o king_n richard_n the_o first_o out_o of_o which_o m._n attorney_n find_v no_o probable_a instance_n at_o all_o to_o be_v allege_v to_o the_o contrary_a and_o therefore_o make_v not_o so_o much_o as_o mention_v of_o any_o of_o the_o reign_v of_o king_n john_n who_o be_v the_o seven_o king_n after_o the_o conquest_n §._o iii_o 1216._o 48._o of_o this_o king_n be_v the_o last_o son_n of_o k._n henry_n the_o second_o we_o have_v hear_v much_o before_o under_o the_o name_n of_o earl_n of_o mor●●●_n which_o may_v declare_v unto_o we_o the_o quality_n of_o his_o nature_n and_o condition_n to_o wit_n mutable_a and_o inconstant_a but_o yet_o vehement_a for_o the_o while_n in_o whatsoever_o he_o take_v in_o hand_n indiscreet_a also_o rash_a and_o without_o fear_n to_o offend_v either_o god_n or_o man_n when_o he_o be_v in_o his_o passion_n o●_n rage_n this_o appear_v well_o by_o his_o many_o most_o unnatural_a and_o treasonable_a action_n against_o his_o kind_n and_o love_a father_n while_o he_o live_v whereby_o he_o shorten_v his_o say_a father_n life_n as_o before_o have_v be_v relate_v john_n and_o the_o same_o appear_v yet_o more_o in_o a_o certain_a manner_n by_o his_o like_a attempt_n against_o his_o own_o brother_n both_o when_o and_o after_o he_o be_v in_o captivity_n which_o brother_n notwithstanding_o have_v so_o great_o advance_v he_o and_o give_v he_o so_o many_o rich_a state_n in_o england_n as_o he_o seem_v to_o have_v make_v he_o a_o tetrarch_n with_o he_o say_v our_o english_a author_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o have_v give_v he_o the_o four_o part_n of_o his_o kingdom_n which_o notwithstanding_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o make_v he_o faithful_a unto_o he_o 49._o this_o man_n then_o succeed_v his_o brother_n richard_n with_o who_o he_o be_v beyond_o the_o sea_n when_o he_o die_v lay_v hand_n present_o on_o the_o treasure_n and_o fortress_n of_o his_o say_a brother_n and_o by_o the_o help_n of_o two_o archbishop_n especial_o to_o wit_n walter_n of_o roan_n in_o normandy_n and_o hubert_n of_o canterbury_n in_o england_n he_o draw_v the_o people_n and_o nobility_n to_o favour_v he_o and_o be_v crown_v first_o duke_n of_o normandy_n by_o the_o one_o and_o then_o king_n of_o england_n by_o the_o other_o when_o he_o be_v 34._o year_n old_a and_o hold_v out_o in_o the_o say_a government_n with_o great_a variety_n of_o state_n and_o fortune_n for_o 18._o year_n old_a together_o the_o first_o six_o with_o contentment_n &_o good_a like_n of_o most_o man_n the_o second_o six_o in_o continual_a turmoil_v vexation_n and_o with_o mislike_n of_o all_o and_o the_o thi●d_o six_o do_v participate_v of_o they_o both_o to_o wit_n good_a and_o evil_a though_o more_o of_o the_o evil_a especial_o the_o late_a part_n thereof_o when_o his_o nobility_n and_o people_n almost_o whole_o forsake_v he_o do_v call_v in_o and_o crown_n in_o his_o place_n lewes_n the_o dolphin_n &_o prince_n of_o france_n england_n pretend_v to_o be_v next_o heir_n by_o his_o wife_n the_o lady_n blanch_n daughter_n to_o the_o say_v k._n johns_n sister_n queen_n of_o castille_n which_o bring_v k._n john_n to_o those_o strait_n as_o he_o die_v with_o much_o affliction_n of_o mind_n as_o after_o you_o shall_v hear_v 50._o to_o say_v then_o somewhat_o of_o each_o of_o these_o three_o distinction_n of_o time_n note_v some_o point_n out_o of_o they_o all_o that_o appertain_v to_o this_o our_o controversy_n with_o m._n attorney_n you_o have_v hear_v in_o the_o end_n of_o k._n richard_n life_n apostolic_a how_o walter_n archbishop_n of_o roan_n appeal_v to_o pope_n innocentius_n against_o the_o say_a king_n for_o seize_v upon_o certain_a land_n of_o he_o and_o namely_o the_o town_n of_o deep_a which_o innocentius_n command_v to_o be_v restore_v k._n john_n obey_v and_o make_v composition_n with_o the_o say_a archbishop_n upon_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 1200._o which_o be_v the_o second_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n as_o hoveden_n report_v 458._o restore_v he_o villam_fw-la de_fw-fr depa_n cum_fw-la pertinentijs_fw-la suis_fw-la the_o town_n of_o deep_a with_o the_o appurtenance_n and_o diverse_a other_o thing_n which_o the_o say_a author_n set_v down_o show_v thereby_o the_o obedience_n of_o k._n john_n to_o the_o pope_n ordination_n 51._o moreover_o there_o fall_v out_o a_o great_a controversy_n between_o geffrey_n arcbishop_n of_o york_n k._n johns_n brother_n ecclesiastical_a and_o the_o dean_n and_o chapter_n of_o the_o say_a church_n and_o both_o party_n appeal_n to_o rome_n pope_n innocentius_n appoint_v the_o bishop_n of_o salisbury_n and_o abbot_n of_o tewxbury_n to_o call_v they_o before_o they_o in_o church_n of_o westminster_n and_o determine_v the_o matter_n &_o so_o they_o do_v &_o make_v they_o friend_n the_o king_n not_o intermeddle_v in_o any_o part_n thereof_o though_o the_o matter_n touch_v his_o brother_n and_o concern_v his_o own_o ecclesiastical_a supremacy_n if_o he_o have_v persuade_v himself_o that_o he_o have_v have_v any_o and_o the_o very_a same_o year_n the_o bishop_n of_o ely_n and_o the_o abbot_n of_o s._n edmunds-bury_a be_v appoint_v judge_n by_o the_o say_a pope_n in_o a_o great_a cause_n between_o the_o archbishop_n and_o monk_n of_o canterbury_n which_o they_o determine_v public_o ut_fw-la judices_fw-la à_fw-la domino_fw-la papa_n constituti_fw-la say_v hoveden_n as_o judge_n appoint_v from_o the_o pope_n without_o any_o dependence_n of_o the_o king_n at_o all_o though_o their_o chief_a controversy_n be_v about_o the_o privilege_n and_o propriety_n of_o land_n lordship_n and_o officer_n of_o they_o to_o wit_n of_o the_o say_a archbishop_n and_o monk_n 52._o and_o whereas_o the_o foresay_a hubert_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n summon_v a_o general_a synod_n in_o england_n for_o ordain_v many_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o need_n or_o

exclude_v the_o clergy_n that_o refuse_v to_o pay_v from_o his_o protection_n and_o from_o the_o protection_n of_o the_o law_n whereby_o they_o be_v abandon_v and_o expose_v to_o all_o injury_n the_o most_o of_o they_o fall_v to_o composition_n with_o the_o king_n &_o so_o buy_v out_o and_o purchase_v their_o protection_n again_o more_o dear_a than_o they_o may_v have_v continue_v the_o same_o by_o their_o contribution_n 13._o and_o as_o for_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n that_o stand_v constant_a among_o the_o rest_n in_o that_o denial_n 1294._o omnia_fw-la bona_fw-la eius_fw-la say_v matthew_n of_o westminster_n mobilia_fw-la &_o immobilia_fw-la capta_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o manu_fw-la regis_fw-la all_o his_o good_n both_o movable_a &_o unmoveable_a be_v take_v into_o the_o king_n hand_n and_o the_o same_o author_n do_v recount_v infinite_a other_o intolerable_a vexation_n lay_v upon_o they_o that_o will_v not_o agree_v to_o the_o king_n demand_n in_o those_o affair_n which_o be_v accompany_v with_o such_o threat_n and_o terror_n as_o the_o dean_n of_o paul_n in_o london_n name_v william_n mont-fort_n come_v one_o day_n before_o the_o king_n to_o speak_v for_o his_o canon_n be_v so_o terrify_v as_o he_o become_v mute_a and_o fall_v down_o dead_a before_o he_o which_o yet_o say_v out_o author_n move_v little_a the_o king_n but_o that_o he_o persist_v in_o his_o demand_n and_o one_o day_n send_v a_o knight_n name_v sir_n george_n haver_v to_o the_o monastery_n of_o westminster_n when_o all_o the_o monk_n be_v there_o gather_v together_o in_o their_o refectory_n or_o dyning-place_n the_o say_a knight_n propose_v in_o the_o king_n name_n that_o they_o will_v grant_v he_o half_a their_o revenue_n for_o his_o war_n will_n and_o if_o any_o will_v deny_v this_o demand_n say_v he_o let_v he_o stand_v up_o &_o show_v himself_o that_o he_o may_v be_v handle_v as_o one_o guilty_a of_o break_v the_o king_n peace_n whereupon_o all_o yield_v say_v matthew_n of_o westminster_n and_o no_o man_n will_v after_o with_o so_o great_a danger_n contradicte_n the_o king_n will_n and_o thus_o much_o of_o his_o violent_a manner_n of_o proceed_v with_o the_o church_n and_o clergy_n whereunto_o i_o may_v adjoine_v many_o other_o thing_n as_o his_o dryve_v out_o of_o the_o realm_n the_o foresaid_a robert_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n his_o statute_n make_v in_o the_o last_o parliament_n at_o carleile_n the_o same_o year_n he_o die_v in_o prejudice_n of_o holy_a church_n liberty_n which_o be_v the_o first_o that_o be_v read_v to_o have_v be_v make_v in_o that_o kind_n and_o consequent_o be_v think_v to_o have_v be_v a_o great_a cause_n of_o all_o the_o misery_n and_o calamity_n that_o fall_v upon_o his_o posterity_n as_o after_o you_o shall_v hear_v 14._o but_o yet_o all_o this_o do_v not_o prove_v that_o king_n edward_n deny_v or_o doubt_v of_o the_o pope_n spiritual_a power_n or_o take_v the_o same_o upon_o himself_o which_o be_v m._n attorney_n case_n and_o conclusion_n nay_o rather_o they_o do_v show_v and_o prove_v his_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o say_a authority_n if_o we_o consider_v they_o well_o though_o in_o certain_a point_n that_o seem_v to_o extend_v themselves_o to_o temporal_a affair_n and_o may_v be_v prejudicial_a unto_o he_o he_o seek_v to_o decline_v and_o avoid_v the_o execution_n thereof_o rome_n but_o in_o thing_n mere_o spiritual_a he_o never_o show_v difficulty_n as_o for_o example_n that_o his_o bishop_n and_o archbishop_n go_v to_o rome_n to_o receive_v their_o confirmation_n and_o investiture_n there_o and_o sometime_o be_v choose_v also_o immediate_o from_o thence_o as_o when_o in_o the_o year_n 1278._o robert_n kilwarby_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n be_v make_v cardinal_n by_o pope_n nicholas_n the_o three_o and_o the_o monk_n of_o canterbury_n by_o request_n of_o the_o king_n have_v choose_v his_o chancellor_n the_o pope_n will_v not_o admit_v he_o but_o appoint_v a_o other_o to_o wit_n john_n peckam_n provincial_a of_o the_o franciscan_a friar_n in_o england_n who_o be_v admit_v hold_v the_o say_a archbishopric_n for_o 13._o year_n until_o he_o die_v but_o as_o for_o confirmation_n and_o investiture_n no_o doubt_n can_v be_v make_v but_o all_o be_v to_o be_v have_v from_o rome_n as_o express_o you_o may_v read_v of_o the_o admission_n and_o consecration_n of_o william_n archbishop_n of_o york_n in_o romana_fw-la curia_fw-la consecratus_fw-la say_v walsingam_n who_o be_v consecrate_v in_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n in_o this_o same_o year_n of_o 1278._o by_o pope_n martin_n the_o four_o anno_fw-la that_o succeed_v to_o nicolas_n and_o the_o same_o author_n affirm_v that_o the_o foresay_a john_n peckam_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n be_v also_o consecrate_v in_o rome_n do_v some_o two_o year_n after_o call_v a_o council_n at_o read_v command_v all_o his_o suffragan_n bishop_n to_o observe_v exact_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o late_a general_a council_n hold_v at_o lion_n by_o pope_n gregory_n the_o ten_o nor_o do_v king_n edward_n mislike_v or_o repine_v any_o thing_n at_o this_o as_o neither_o he_o do_v at_o another_o council_n call_v by_o the_o same_o archbishop_n peckam_n in_o the_o year_n 1281._o wherein_o he_o endeavour_v to_o force_v all_o abbot_n and_o other_o exempt_v person_n to_o come_v to_o the_o say_a council_n but_o say_v matthew_n westminster_n the_o abbot_n of_o westminster_n s._n edmonds-bury_a s._n alban_n and_o of_o waltham_n appeal_v from_o he_o to_o the_o pope_n without_o any_o mention_n of_o the_o king_n which_o have_v be_v injurious_a unto_o he_o if_o he_o have_v take_v himself_o to_o have_v have_v authority_n and_o that_o supreme_a in_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n 15._o furthermore_o in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 1295._o being_n the_o 22._o of_o king_n edward_n reign_n first_o when_o the_o foresay_a robert_n winchelsey_n be_v first_o choose_v archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n the_o say_a king_n send_v he_o to_o rome_n to_o be_v confirm_v and_o consecrate_v by_o pope_n celestinus_fw-la the_o five_o which_o soon_o after_o give_v over_o the_o popedom_n to_o bonifacius_n the_o eight_o and_o three_o year_n after_o that_o again_o to_o wit_v 1298._o the_o bishopric_n of_o ely_n be_v void_a and_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o monk_n have_v choose_v the_o prior_n of_o their_o covent_n for_o bishop_n the_o other_o party_n choose_v john_n langhton_n the_o king_n chancellor_n who_o go_v to_o rome_n by_o the_o king_n favour_n &_o commendation_n to_o plead_v his_o cause_n before_o pope_n boniface_n can_v not_o prevail_v nor_o yet_o the_o prior_n but_o that_o the_o say_a pope_n give_v the_o bishopric_n of_o ely_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o norwich_n and_o the_o bishopric_n of_o norwich_n to_o the_o prior_n and_o the_o arch-deaconry_a of_o canterbury_n to_o the_o king_n chancellor_n 16._o moreover_o in_o the_o year_n 1305._o when_o pope_n clement_n the_o five_o a_o frenchman_n bear_v in_o the_o diocese_n of_o bordeaux_n be_v make_v pope_n and_o come_v into_o france_n in_o person_n first_o of_o all_o other_o translate_n the_o sea_n of_o rome_n to_o auinion_n where_o it_o continue_v seventy_o year_n king_n edward_n send_v ambassador_n unto_o he_o the_o bishop_n of_o lichfield_n and_o worcester_n together_o with_o the_o earl_n of_o lincoln_n auinion_n present_v unto_o he_o singula_fw-la utensiliae_fw-la say_v matthew_n of_o westminster_n quibus_fw-la ministraretur_fw-la ei_fw-la in_o camera_fw-la &_o in_o mensa_fw-la omne_fw-la ex_fw-la auro_fw-la purissimo_fw-la all_o necessary_a plate_n for_o the_o service_n of_o his_o chamber_n and_o table_n of_o most_o pure_a gold_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o send_v two_o new_a bishop_n elect_v for_o york_n and_o london_n to_o be_v confirm_v by_o he_o quos_fw-la dimisit_fw-la ad_fw-la propria_fw-la cons●●●●●tos_fw-la say_v our_o author_n who_o the_o say_a pope_n clement_n send_v home_o again_o with_o their_o confirmation_n pope_n and_o final_o when_o not_o long_o after_o the_o king_n fall_v out_o with_o the_o foresaid_a archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n robert_n winchelsey_n for_o that_o he_o have_v show_v himself_o again_o not_o so_o forward_o to_o follow_v his_o will_n in_o all_o thing_n dictum_fw-la robertum_fw-la cantuariensem_fw-la say_v walsingham_n apud_fw-la dominum_fw-la papam_fw-la accusavit_fw-la rex_fw-la anglia_fw-it the_o king_n of_o england_n do_v accuse_v the_o say_a robert_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n unto_o pope_n clement_n the_o five_o that_o he_o be_v combine_v with_o his_o enemy_n etc._n etc._n for_o the_o which_o the_o say_a archbishop_n be_v cite_v to_o appear_v before_o the_o pope_n and_o suspend_v from_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o office_n quousque_fw-la de_fw-la sibi_fw-la impositis_fw-la legitimè_fw-la se_fw-la purgaret_fw-la until_o he_o shall_v lawful_o purge_v himself_o of_o the_o imputation_n lay_v against_o he_o by_o the_o king_n whereby_o we_o see_v what_o authority_n this_o king_n do_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v in_o the_o pope_n and_o sea_n of_o rome_n 17._o

chancellor_n and_o treasurer_n he_o be_v only_o abjure_v the_o realm_n for_o ever_o the_o catholic_a divine_a 22._o this_o case_n relate_v out_o of_o brookes_n report_n if_o so_o it_o be_v there_o for_o i_o have_v not_o the_o book_n be_v but_o a_o particular_a case_n and_o show_v only_o de_fw-la facto_fw-la and_o not_o the_o jure_fw-la whereas_o m._n attorney_n book_n notwithstanding_o be_v entitle_v de_fw-fr jure_fw-la as_o often_o i_o have_v and_o must_v still_o put_v he_o in_o mind_n true_a it_o be_v that_o he_o note_v here_o in_o the_o margin_n that_o this_o be_v do_v by_o the_o common-law_n of_o england_n before_o any_o statute_n make_v but_o what_o reason_n can_v he_o bring_v or_o any_o man_n imagine_v why_o we_o shall_v believe_v this_o to_o wit_n that_o this_o fact_n of_o bring_v in_o a_o bull_n of_o excommunication_n from_o rome_n against_o a_o subject_n in_o those_o day_n shall_v be_v adjudge_v treason_n by_o the_o ancient_a common-law_n of_o england_n for_o a_o man_n may_v demand_v what_o be_v that_o common-law_n or_o ancient_a common-law_n not_o make_v by_o statute_n nor_o introduce_v by_o any_o common_a custom_n that_o can_v be_v prove_v how_o be_v it_o make_v by_o who_o where_o at_o what_o time_n upon_o what_o occasion_n for_o to_o avouch_v a_o common-law_n begin_n and_o ancient_a common-law_n without_o beginning_n author_n cause_n occasion_n or_o record_n of_o the_o introduction_n thereof_o be_v a_o strange_a metaphysical_a contemplation_n for_o that_o law_n do_v not_o grow_v up_o without_o beginning_n but_o must_v needs_o be_v make_v or_o admit_v by_o some_o prince_n or_o people_n and_o whereas_o we_o have_v show_v from_o time_n to_o time_n that_o all_o our_o english_a prince_n &_o people_n have_v be_v catholic_n from_o their_o first_o conversion_n unto_o this_o king_n time_n and_o uniform_a also_o in_o this_o point_n of_o acknowledge_v the_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n of_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n and_o nothing_o more_o ordinary_a among_o they_o than_o censure_n and_o excommunication_n from_o rome_n when_o necessity_n seem_v to_o require_v how_o can_v this_o ancient_a common-law_n come_v in_o ure_n among_o they_o yea_o and_o be_v ancient_a in_o k._n edward_n the_o first_o his_o time_n contrary_a to_o the_o ground_n and_o practice_v of_o the_o religion_n then_o in_o use_n and_o ever_o before_o and_o no_o mention_n ever_o make_v thereof_o in_o all_o antiquity_n till_o ●ow_o by_o m._n attorney_n and_o that_o only_a in_o the_o air_n as_o you_o see_v 23._o moreover_o we_o read_v in_o matthew_n of_o westminster_n that_o when_o this_o king_n edward_n be_v in_o his_o most_o heat_n against_o the_o clergy_n for_o deny_v he_o the_o half_a of_o their_o rent_n and_o good_n as_o before_o have_v be_v say_v which_o they_o do_v upon_o the_o prohibition_n of_o pope_n bonifacius_n he_o fear_v lest_o some_o man_n may_v bring_v in_o a_o excommunication_n against_o himself_o and_o they_o of_o the_o clergy_n that_o yield_v to_o pay_v the_o same_o and_o thereby_o have_v buy_v his_o protection_n again_o he_o only_o forbid_v 1197._o subpoena_fw-la incarcerationis_fw-la ne_fw-la quis_fw-la contra_fw-la ipsum_fw-la regem_fw-la &_o ces_fw-fr qui_fw-la iampridem_fw-la svam_fw-la protectionem_fw-la quaesiêrant_fw-la excommunicationis_fw-la sententiam_fw-la promulgaret_fw-la provocatione_n sacta_fw-la pro_fw-la se_fw-la ad_fw-la romanam_fw-la curiam_fw-la &_o pro_fw-la ipsis_fw-la he_o prohibit_v under_o pain_n of_o imprisonment_n assertion_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v publish_v my_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n against_o the_o king_n himself_o or_o those_o that_o have_v new_o seek_v his_o protection_n yea_o his_o majesty_n make_v a_o provocation_n or_o appeal_v also_o as_o well_o for_o himself_o as_o for_o they_o that_o stand_v on_o his_o side_n to_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n so_o as_o if_o the_o king_n by_o special_a decree_n of_o his_o own_o appoint_v only_o the_o pain_n of_o imprisonment_n for_o such_o as_o shall_v publish_v any_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n against_o himself_o &_o for_o himself_o also_o appeal_v to_o rome_n it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o the_o ancient_a common-lawe_n of_o england_n have_v make_v it_o treason_n before_o against_o the_o king_n his_o crown_n and_o dignity_n to_o publish_v a_o excommunication_n against_o a_o subject_n that_o be_v a_o thing_n most_o usual_a in_o those_o day_n 24._o well_o it_o may_v be_v that_o for_o repress_v the_o unquiet_a spirit_n of_o some_o particular_a subject_n that_o upon_o light_a occasion_n and_o false_a suggestion_n will_v procure_v bull_n of_o excommunication_n from_o rome_n some_o order_n may_v be_v take_v at_o that_o time_n for_o severe_a punishment_n of_o they_o that_o rash_o without_o show_v the_o same_o to_o judge_n appoint_v for_o that_o purpose_n shall_v publish_v the_o say_a bull_n in_o england_n day_n as_o we_o see_v also_o at_o this_o d●y_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o spain_n naples_n sicily_n france_n and_o other_o catholic_a realm_n where_o no_o man_n may_v publish_v such_o thing_n without_o a_o view_n and_o placet_fw-la of_o the_o magistrate_n appoint_v to_o that_o effect_n and_o this_o not_o for_o deny_v or_o restrain_v the_o say_a authority_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a but_o for_o keep_v peace_n and_o orderly_o proceed_v among_o subject_n as_o be_v pretend_v and_o for_o better_a inform_v his_o holiness_n if_o false_a suggestion_n have_v be_v give_v and_o that_o some_o like_a order_n may_v be_v at_o this_o time_n in_o england_n may_v appear_v in_o part_n by_o another_o objection_n which_o m._n attorney_n have_v afterward_o in_o the_o life_n of_o k._n edward_n the_o 3._o saying_n that_o in_o a_o attachement_n upon_o a_o prohibition_n the_o defendant_n plead_v the_o pope_n bull_n of_o excommunication_n of_o the_o plaintiff_n the_o judge_n demand_v of_o the_o defendant_n if_o he_o have_v not_o the_o certificate_n of_o some_o bishop_n within_o the_o realm_n testify_v the_o excommunication_n etc._n etc._n 6._o whereby_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o private_a man_n be_v oblige_v to_o show_v their_o bull_n unto_o some_o bishop_n before_o they_o publish_v the_o same_o 25._o but_o howsoever_o this_o be_v it_o be_v evident_a by_o this_o very_a report_n of_o m._n attorney_n text_n of_o common-law_n cite_v by_o himself_o out_o of_o the_o one_o and_o thirtith_v year_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o three_o which_o be_v many_o year_n after_o this_o other_o case_n that_o the_o bring_n in_o or_o serve_v of_o a_o bull_n of_o excommunication_n against_o a_o particular_a subject_n be_v not_o hold_v for_o treason_n in_o those_o day_n neither_o do_v the_o judge_n make_v any_o such_o inference_n which_o be_v like_a they_o will_v have_v do_v if_o it_o have_v be_v treason_n against_o the_o king_n his_o crown_n and_o dignity_n by_o the_o ancient_a common-lawe_n of_o england_n in_o the_o time_n of_o k._n edward_n the_o first_o above_o fifty_o year_n before_o the_o late_a case_n fall_v out_o and_o thus_o much_o for_o law_n though_o it_o may_v be_v that_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la in_o those_o day_n of_o suspicion_n when_o k._n edward_n fear_v excommunication_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v some_o man_n ad_fw-la terrorem_fw-la may_v be_v so_o sentence_v by_o some_o chief_a justicer_n or_o judge_n as_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o pleasure_v the_o king_n in_o all_o thing_n as_o most_o of_o they_o be_v though_o yet_o the_o party_n be_v not_o execute_v as_o here_o be_v confess_v or_o else_o that_o there_o be_v some_o other_o particular_a aggravant_fw-la circumstance_n in_o this_o fact_n which_o here_o be_v not_o set_v down_o though_o it_o may_v be_v also_o that_o the_o reader_n shall_v find_v somewhat_o thereof_o in_o m._n brookes_n book_n if_o he_o look_v it_o over_o out_o of_o who_o this_o objection_n without_o all_o circumstance_n be_v so_o bare_o cite_v and_o thus_o much_o of_o this_o first_o instance_n now_o let_v we_o contemplate_v the_o second_o as_o wise_a no_o doubt_n as_o the_o former_a the_o attorney_n the_o say_a king_n edward_n the_o first_o present_v his_o clerk_n to_o a_o benefice_n instance_n within_o the_o province_n of_o york_n who_o be_v refuse_v by_o the_o archbishop_n for_o that_o the_o pope_n by_o way_n of_o provision_n have_v confer_v it_o on_o another_o the_o king_n thereupon_o bring_v a_o quare_fw-la non_fw-la admisit_fw-la 7._o the_o archbishop_n plead_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v long_a time_n before_o provide_v to_o the_o same_o church_n 20._o as_o one_o have_v supreme_a authority_n in_o that_o case_n and_o that_o he_o dare_v not_o nor_o have_v power_n to_o put_v he_o out_o which_o be_v by_o the_o pope_n bull_n in_o possession_n for_o which_o his_o high_a contempt_n against_o the_o king_n his_o crown_n and_o dignity_n in_o refuse_v to_o execute_v his_o sovereign_n commandment_n fear_v to_o do_v it_o against_o the_o pope_n provision_n by_o judgement_n of_o the_o common-law_n the_o land_n of_o his_o whole_a bishopric_n be_v seize_v into_o the_o king_n hand_n and_o

lose_v during_o his_o life_n which_o judgement_n be_v before_o any_o statute_n note_n or_o act_n of_o parliament_n be_v make_v in_o that_o case_n and_o there_o it_o be_v say_v that_o for_o the_o like_a offence_n the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n have_v be_v in_o worse_a case_n by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o sage_n of_o the_o law_n then_o to_o be_v punish_v for_o a_o contempt_n if_o the_o king_n have_v not_o extend_v grace_n and_o favour_n to_o he_o the_o catholic_a divine_a answer_v 26._o here_o again_o be_v another_o case_n or_o two_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la whereof_o m._n attorney_n will_v needs_o infer_v de_fw-la jure_fw-la the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n his_o land_n say_v he_o be_v seize_v by_o the_o king_n and_o lose_v during_o his_o life_n for_o that_o he_o admit_v not_o to_o a_o benefice_n within_o his_o diocese_n a_o clerk_n present_v by_o the_o king_n whereas_o the_o same_o benefice_n have_v a_o incumbent_n before_o put_v in_o by_o the_o pope_n provision_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o those_o day_n which_o incumbent_n the_o say_a archbishop_n plead_v that_o he_o can_v not_o put_v out_o and_o for_o this_o high_a contempt_n against_o the_o king_n his_o crown_n and_o dignity_n in_o refuse_v to_o execute_v his_o sovereigns_n commandment_n say_v m._n attorney_n by_o judgement_n of_o the_o common-law_n he_o lose_v the_o land_n of_o his_o whole_a bishopric_n but_o here_o i_o will_v ask_v m._n attorney_n what_o high_a contempt_n can_v this_o be_v against_o the_o king_n his_o crown_n and_o dignity_n if_o the_o archbishop_n plead_v that_o he_o can_v not_o do_v it_o either_o in_o right_n or_o in_o power_n not_o in_o right_n for_o that_o nothing_o be_v more_o receive_v at_o that_o time_n in_o england_n then_o for_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o provide_v certain_a benefice_n in_o england_n and_o not_o only_a benefice_n but_o also_o bishopric_n and_o archbishopric_n as_o before_o in_o the_o life_n of_o this_o king_n and_o his_o ancestor_n have_v be_v declare_v and_o as_o for_o power_n no_o marvel_n if_o the_o archbishop_n dare_v not_o use_v violence_n in_o those_o day_n against_o the_o pope_n provision_n whereby_o he_o may_v incur_v excommunication_n for_o so_o much_o as_o the_o king_n himself_o so_o great_o respect_v the_o same_o and_o make_v such_o diligent_a premonition_n lest_o my_o such_o excommunication_n shall_v come_v against_o he_o as_o in_o the_o answer_n to_o the_o former_a instance_n have_v be_v declare_v 17._o and_o beside_o this_o if_o the_o archbishop_n do_v put_v the_o matter_n in_o plea_n to_o be_v tray_v and_o to_o the_o king_n write_v of_o quare_fw-la non_fw-la admisit_fw-la do_v yield_v so_o reasonable_a a_o cause_n extant_a as_o be_v here_o touch_v &_o that_o the_o king_n himself_o have_v admit_v diverse_a bishop_n and_o archbishop_n by_o like_a provision_n of_o pope_n how_o and_o with_o what_o reason_n can_v m._n attorney_n call_v this_o answer_n of_o the_o archbishop_n so_o high_a a_o contempt_n against_o the_o king_n his_o crown_n and_o dignity_n or_o how_o can_v the_o common-law_n condemn_v the_o same_o with_o so_o great_a a_o punishment_n and_o still_o i_o must_v demand_v what_o be_v this_o common-law_n by_o who_o be_v it_o make_v how_o come_v it_o in_o where_o be_v it_o found_v either_o in_o reason_n use_v consent_n of_o the_o people_n or_o authority_n of_o lawgivers_n for_o if_o it_o consist_v in_o none_o of_o these_o but_o only_o in_o the_o particular_a will_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o prince_n himself_o never_o so_o passionate_a and_o in_o the_o approbation_n &_o execution_n of_o these_o sage_n which_o here_o m._n attorney_n mention_v then_o any_o thing_n that_o displease_v the_o say_a prince_n may_v be_v call_v high_a contempt_n against_o his_o person_n crown_n and_o dignity_n and_o so_o may_v be_v justify_v all_o the_o most_o passionate_a action_n not_o only_o of_o this_o king_n edward_n before_o recite_v but_o of_o all_o other_o king_n whosoever_o and_o by_o the_o same_o mean_n m._n attorney_n make_v his_o ancient_a common-law_n which_o often_o he_o call_v our_o birthright_n and_o best_a birthright_n to_o be_v nothing_o else_o in_o effect_n but_o the_o prince_n pleasure_n from_o time_n to_o time_n and_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o sage_n which_o common_o in_o those_o ancient_a time_n for_o i_o will_v speak_v nothing_o of_o our_o day_n be_v to_o wise_a and_o sage_a to_o withstand_v the_o prince_n will_v in_o any_o thing_n 28._o sure_o i_o be_o that_o in_o this_o particular_a fact_n of_o seize_v bishop_n land_n and_o temporalitye_n upon_o any_o offence_n or_o displeasure_n take_v by_o the_o king_n as_o it_o have_v be_v use_v by_o some_o english_a prince_n in_o their_o anger_n so_o have_v it_o be_v condemn_v also_o in_o diverse_a parliament_n law_n and_o statute_n as_o in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o three_o where_o it_o be_v thus_o express_v 2._o because_o before_o this_o time_n in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n edward_n father_n to_o the_o king_n that_o now_o be_v he_o by_o evil_a counselor_n cause_v to_o be_v seize_v into_o his_o hand_n the_o temporalty_n of_o diverse_a bishop_n with_o their_o good_n land_n and_o cattle_n etc._n etc._n the_o king_n will_v and_o grant_v that_o from_o hence_o forth_o it_o be_v not_o do_v etc._n etc._n clero_fw-la and_o again_o in_o the_o 14._o year_n of_o the_o same_o reign_n we_o will_v and_o grant_v for_o we_o and_o for_o our_o heir_n that_o from_o henceforth_o we_o shall_v not_o take_v nor_o do_v to_o be_v take_v into_o our_o hand_n the_o temporality_n of_o archbishop_n bishop_n abbot_n etc._n etc._n without_o a_o true_a and_o just_a cause_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n etc._n etc._n 29._o and_o to_o the_o end_n that_o m._n attorney_n may_v not_o say_v that_o this_o case_n of_o he_o be_v except_v it_o follow_v in_o a_o other_o statute_n in_o the_o 25._o year_n of_o the_o same_o king_n say_v whereas_o the_o temporality_n of_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n have_v be_v oftentimes_o take_v into_o the_o king_n hand_n for_o contempt_n do_v to_o he_o upon_o writt_n of_o quare_fw-la non_fw-la admisit_fw-la and_o for_o diverse_a other_o cause_n etc._n etc._n the_o king_n will_v and_o grant_v in_o the_o say_a parliament_n that_o all_o justice_n shall_v from_o henceforth_o receive_v for_o the_o contempt_n so_o judge_v reasonable_a fine_n of_o the_o party_n so_o condemn_v according_a to_o the_o quantity_n of_o the_o trespass_n and_o after_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o contempt_n etc._n etc._n presentation_n which_o last_o word_n may_v be_v think_v to_o be_v add_v for_o that_o the_o king_n have_v right_a to_o present_v to_o diverse_a benefice_n at_o that_o time_n as_o particular_a patron_n thereof_o ex_fw-la jure_fw-la patronatus_fw-la for_o that_o the_o say_v benefice_n be_v fowd_v or_o erect_v by_o himself_o or_o his_o ancestor_n and_o in_o those_o case_n the_o bishop_n not_o admit_v such_o clerk_n as_o he_o present_v may_v do_v some_o injury_n or_o trespass_n against_o he_o and_o therein_o show_v contempt_n worthy_a some_o fine_n or_o forfeit_a which_o the_o law_n do_v here_o appoint_v especial_o for_o so_o much_o as_o it_o be_v be_v over_o record_v that_o pope_n innocentius_n the_o 4._o present_o upon_o the_o first_o council_n of_o lion_n write_v as_o you_o have_v hear_v in_o the_o life_n of_o k._n henry_n the_o three_o that_o he_o will_v not_o let_v by_o his_o provision_n praece_v the_o right_a of_o any_o patron_n in_o present_v to_o any_o benefice_n whereof_o he_o have_v the_o advowson_n or_o ius_n patronatus_fw-la 30._o and_o as_o for_o the_o other_o example_n allege_v here_o by_o m._n attorney_n for_o strengthen_v his_o instance_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n say_v that_o for_o the_o like_a offence_n the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n have_v be_v in_o worse_a case_n by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o sage_n of_o the_o law_n then_o to_o be_v punish_v for_o a_o contempt_n if_o the_o king_n have_v not_o extend_v grace_n and_o favour_n to_o he_o if_o he_o understand_v the_o displeasure_n take_v against_o archbishop_n winchelsey_n before_o mention_v by_o k._n edward_n for_o resist_v his_o demand_n of_o the_o one_o half_a of_o all_o ecclesiastical_a rent_n for_o which_o before_o we_o have_v hear_v out_o of_o matthew_n of_o westminster_n that_o all_o his_o land_n and_o good_n be_v seize_v into_o the_o king_n hand_n you_o have_v hear_v also_o how_o the_o same_o king_n afterward_o repent_v both_o that_o and_o other_o like_a fact_n of_o he_o and_o ask_v pardon_v public_o with_o tear_n but_o if_o he_o mean_v the_o other_o offence_n again_o after_o this_o when_o he_o accuse_v the_o say_a archbishop_n winchelsey_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v call_v to_o rome_n and_o to_o be_v suspend_v from_o his_o office_n as_o before_o we_o have_v declare_v then_o do_v this_o

ijs_fw-la iustitia_fw-la sicut_fw-la de_fw-la laicis_fw-la m._n attorney_n to_o aggravate_v the_o king_n accord_n and_o declaration_n himself_o over_o that_o of_o the_o general_a council_n putterh_fw-mi it_o down_o thus_o it_o be_v agree_v and_o declare_v before_o the_o king_n and_o his_o counsel_n that_o the_o same_o constitution_n shall_v be_v understand_v in_o this_o wise_a whereas_o the_o latin_a speak_v in_o the_o present_a tense_n it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v nor_o have_v it_o the_o word_n in_o this_o wise_a and_o where_o m._n attorney_n say_v they_o shall_v not_o from_o hence_o forth_o be_v deliver_v but_o justice_n shall_v be_v execute_v upon_o they_o as_o upon_o other_o lay_v man_n those_o we_o b●_n not_o in_o the_o latin_a but_o rather_o that_o they_o may_v or_o must_v not_o be_v deliver_v unto_o prelate_n but_o that_o justice_n be_v do_v upon_o they_o as_o upon_o lay_v man_n so_o that_o hereby_o you_o see_v the_o labour_n that_o m._n attorney_n take_v to_o draw_v a_o little_a water_n to_o his_o mill_n and_o yet_o that_o nothing_o come_v but_o puddle_n that_o drive_v not_o but_o choke_v the_o same_o let_v we_o see_v his_o four_o instance_n whether_o it_o be_v of_o any_o more_o weight_n or_o moment_n than_o the_o rest_n the_o attorney_n in_o a_o act_n make_v at_o the_o parliament_n hold_v at_o carleile_n in_o the_o 25._o instance_n year_n of_o the_o say_a king_n edward_n the_o first_o it_o be_v declare_v that_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o england_n be_v found_v in_o the_o state_n of_o prelacy_n within_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n by_o the_o king_n and_o his_o progenitor_n etc._n etc._n 24._o for_o they_o to_o inform_v the_o people_n in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o to_o keep_v hospitality_n give_v alm_n and_o do_v other_o work_n of_o charity_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o say_a king_n in_o time_n past_a be_v wont_a to_o have_v their_o advice_n &_o counsel_n for_o the_o safe-guarde_n of_o the_o realm_n when_o they_o have_v need_n of_o such_o prelate_n and_o clerk_n so_o advance_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n usurp_v the_o signory_n of_o such_o benefice_n do_v give_v &_o grant_v the_o same_o benefice_n to_o alien_n rome_n which_o do_v never_o dwell_v in_o england_n and_o to_o cardinal_n which_o may_v not_o dwell_v here_o etc._n etc._n in_o adnullation_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o england_n desherison_n of_o the_o king_n earles_n baron_n and_o other_o noble_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o in_o offence_n and_o destruction_n of_o the_o law_n &_o right_n of_o this_o realm_n and_o against_o the_o good_a disposition_n and_o will_v of_o the_o first_o founder_n it_o be_v enact_v by_o the_o king_n by_o assent_n of_o all_o the_o lord_n &_o communality_n in_o full_a parliament_n that_o the_o say_v oppression_n grievance_n and_o damage_n in_o this_o realm_n from_o thence_o forth_o shall_v not_o be_v suffer_v as_o more_o at_o large_a appear_v by_o this_o act._n the_o catholic_a divine_a 36._o this_o parliament_n of_o carliele_n which_o m._n attorney_n ascribe_v to_o the_o 25._o year_n of_o king_n edward_n reign_n attorney_n both_o in_o his_o latin_a and_o english_a column_n i_o do_v imagine_v to_o be_v a_o error_n in_o place_n of_o the_o 35._o for_o that_o i_o find_v no_o parliament_n hold_v upon_o the_o five_o and_o twenty_o in_o which_o year_n king_n edward_n be_v partly_o in_o scotland_n and_o partly_o in_o flanders_n and_o there_o keep_v his_o christmas_n in_o the_o city_n of_o gaunt_n but_o upon_o the_o 35._o year_n which_o be_v the_o last_o of_o king_n edward_n reign_n there_o be_v a_o parliament_n hold_v at_o carliel_n upon_o the_o octave_n of_o s._n hilary_n in_o which_o parliament_n there_o be_v such_o a_o declaration_n and_o complaint_n make_v as_o here_o it_o set_v down_o that_o the_o bishopric_n and_o benefice_n be_v often_o give_v to_o stranger_n by_o the_o pope_n provision_n who_o reside_v not_o in_o england_n nor_o keep_v hospitality_n nor_o be_v able_a to_o preach_v or_o teach_v for_o that_o they_o want_v the_o english_a language_n the_o church_n of_o england_n england_n and_o poor_a people_n thereof_o do_v suffer_v much_o inconvenience_n thereby_o and_o for_o that_o the_o bishopric_n and_o prelacye_n of_o the_o say_a church_n be_v found_v ordinary_o by_o king_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o say_a land_n they_o say_v it_o be_v reason_n that_o they_o as_o patroness_n shall_v present_v english_a man_n to_o the_o same_o 37._o and_o these_o complaint_n which_o now_o we_o have_v hear_v begin_v in_o diverse_a former_a king_n day_n especial_o under_o king_n henry_n the_o three_o and_o be_v continue_v under_o this_o man_n and_o his_o successor_n but_o most_o of_o all_o urge_v under_o king_n edward_n the_o three_o and_o king_n richard_n the_o second_o by_o who_o great_a restraint_n be_v make_v until_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a and_o our_o king_n come_v to_o a_o certain_a form_n of_o agreement_n as_o in_o other_o country_n and_o kingdom_n also_o they_o do_v though_o in_o different_a sort_n how_o benefice_n shall_v be_v provide_v to_o wit_n benefice_n by_o election_n of_o the_o dean_n &_o chapter_n in_o some_o and_o by_o king_n and_o prince_n nomination_n in_o other_o as_o also_o by_o provision_n of_o bishop_n in_o lesser_a preferment_n wherein_o notwithstanding_o the_o say_a sea_n apostolic_a retain_v diverse_a gift_n to_o itself_o as_o in_o sundry_a country_n be_v see_v at_o this_o day_n by_o use_n and_o practice_n 38._o well_o then_o the_o state_n of_o england_n at_o this_o time_n say_v &_o decree_v that_o the_o abuse_n of_o bestow_v english_a benefice_n upon_o stranger_n be_v not_o to_o be_v suffer_v especial_o such_o as_o have_v be_v new_o bring_v in_o by_o one_o william_n testaw_fw-mi send_v thither_o out_o of_o france_n by_o pope_n clement_n the_o five_o 1307._o for_o so_o testify_v matthew_n westminster_n that_o be_v then_o live_v who_o word_n be_v these_o the_o king_n hold_v a_o parliament_n at_o carliele_n wherein_o great_a complain_n than_o ever_o before_o be_v make_v of_o the_o oppression_n of_o church_n and_o monastery_n and_o many_o extorsion_n use_v by_o one_o master_n william_n testaw_fw-mi the_o pope_n clerk_n himself_o to_o who_o commandment_n be_v give_v by_o the_o assent_n of_o the_o earl_n and_o baron_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o use_v like_o extorsion_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v and_o moreover_o it_o be_v ordain_v that_o for_o obtain_v remedy_n ibidem_fw-la certain_a messenger_n there_o assign_v shall_v be_v send_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o very_a selfsame_a thing_n write_v thomas_n walsingam_n and_o this_o be_v all_o the_o remedy_n mention_v by_o these_o man_n to_o have_v be_v take_v at_o that_o time_n to_o wit_n supplication_n to_o the_o pope_n himself_o that_o he_o will_v put_v thereunto_o convenient_a redress_n which_o well_o declare_v the_o respect_n bear_v to_o that_o sea_n 39_o and_o albeit_o this_o statute_n here_o mention_v by_o m._n attorney_n may_v be_v suppose_v also_o to_o have_v pass_v at_o that_o time_n yet_o may_v it_o appear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o other_o statute_n after_o in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o three_o 3._o that_o the_o same_o be_v not_o put_v in_o ure_n until_o his_o day_n as_o in_o his_o life_n we_o shall_v show_v more_o particular_o and_o what_o make_v all_o this_o now_o for_o m._n attorney_n or_o what_o rather_o do_v it_o not_o make_v against_o he_o for_o here_o the_o whole_a parliament_n of_o carliele_n acknowledginge_v the_o pope_n spiritual_a authority_n attorney_n as_o appear_v by_o their_o manner_n of_o write_v unto_o he_o complain_v of_o certain_a abuse_n or_o excess_n stretch_v themselves_o in_o a_o certain_a sort_n as_o they_o pretend_v to_o temporal_a commodity_n and_o seek_v remedy_n thereof_o from_o himself_o and_o can_v any_o thing_n be_v more_o clear_a against_o m._n attorney_n then_o this_o sure_o at_o the_o bar_n he_o dare_v not_o for_o his_o credit_n sake_n plead_v in_o this_o manner_n &_o much_o less_o shall_v he_o do_v it_o in_o a_o book_n wherein_o the_o speech_n remain_v long_o to_o the_o view_n of_o the_o reader_n then_o do_v fleet_a word_n to_o the_o hearer_n at_o the_o bar_n but_o enough_o of_o this_o m._n attorney_n plead_v well_o where_o he_o have_v truth_n and_o substance_n for_o he_o in_o this_o cause_n both_o do_v fail_v he_o and_o what_o then_o can_v he_o do_v but_o cast_v shadow_n as_o here_o you_o see_v that_o he_o do_v of_o king_n edward_n the_o second_o which_o be_v the_o ten_o king_n after_o the_o conquest_n §._o 11._o 1326._o 40._o much_o less_o be_v needful_a to_o be_v say_v of_o this_o king_n then_o of_o the_o former_a both_o for_o that_o his_o reign_n be_v short_a and_o much_o more_o troublesome_a in_o temporal_a affair_n which_o give_v less_o place_n to_o spiritual_a and_o now_o also_o our_o author_n that_o be_v wont_a to_o

make_v under_o all_o three_o edwards_n for_o remedy_v of_o this_o abuse_n as_o for_o example_n under_o edward_n the_o first_o the_o foresay_a statute_n have_v this_o determination_n that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d or_o chief_a justice_n of_o the_o king_n for_o the_o time_n be_v if_o they_o see_v that_o the_o case_n 〈◊〉_d be_v redress_v by_o any_o writ_n out_o of_o the_o chancery_n but_o that_o the_o spiritual_a 〈◊〉_d ought_v to_o determine_v the_o matter_n that_o then_o they_o shall_v write_v to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n before_o who_o the_o case_n be_v first_o move_v to_o proceed_v therein_o notwithstanding_o the_o king_n prohibition_n unto_o they_o before_o 49._o and_o to_o like_o effect_n be_v this_o other_o ordination_n here_o mention_v by_o m._n attorney_n of_o circumspectè_fw-la agatis_fw-la whereby_o be_v ordain_v that_o temporal_a judge_n shall_v use_v themselves_o circumspect_o in_o meddle_v with_o cause_n that_o belong_v to_o spiritual_a court_n 2._o and_o to_o the_o same_o effect_n be_v this_o statute_n here_o allege_v under_o king_n edward_n the_o second_o as_o also_o this_o other_o set_v down_o in_o these_o word_n they_o that_o purchase_v prohibition_n and_o attachement_n against_o the_o ordinary_n of_o a_o thing_n that_o belong_v not_o to_o the_o lie_v court_n shall_v yield_v damage_n to_o the_o ordinary_n by_o the_o award_n of_o the_o justice_n and_o yet_o further_o to_o the_o same_o effect_n it_o be_v decree_v by_o king_n edward_n the_o three_o after_o this_o manner_n 5._o that_o no_o prohibition_n go_v out_o of_o the_o chancery_n but_o in_o case_n where_o we_o have_v the_o conusaunce_n and_o of_o right_a aught_o to_o have_v 50._o and_o final_o to_o pass_v no_o further_o in_o this_o the_o statute_n make_v in_o the_o 9_o year_n of_o this_o king_n entitle_v articuli_fw-la cleri_fw-la article_n of_o the_o clergy_n contain_v sixteen_o branch_n do_v apperteyne_a to_o this_o affair_n to_o show_v authoritye_n and_o declare_v what_o cause_n do_v belong_v to_o the_o spiritual_a court_n and_o what_o to_o the_o temporal_a and_o whereof_o both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o may_v take_v conusaunce_n and_o consequent_o in_o what_o matter_n the_o king_n prohibition_n may_v go_v forth_o or_o not_o all_o which_o be_v clear_o against_o m._n attorney_n his_o purpose_n for_o if_o the_o temporal_a prince_n be_v proper_o head_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o court_n and_o fountain_n both_o of_o the_o one_o and_o other_o law_n and_o jurisdiction_n this_o ado_n need_v not_o but_o that_o the_o king_n may_v indifferent_o dispose_v of_o all_o 51._o but_o consider_v i_o pray_v you_o m._n attorney_n note_n or_o commentary_n in_o the_o margin_n whereby_o he_o will_v seem_v to_o answer_v our_o former_a demand_n why_o he_o bring_v in_o this_o instance_n by_o these_o statute_n say_v he_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a court_n be_v allow_v and_o warrant_v by_o consent_n of_o parliament_n in_o all_o case_n wherein_o they_o have_v jurisdiction_n so_o as_o these_o law_n may_v be_v just_o call_v the_o king_n ecclesiastical_a law_n or_o the_o ecclesiastical_a law_n of_o england_n so_o he_o and_o you_o will_v easy_o see_v hereby_o how_o much_o he_o delight_v himself_o in_o this_o new_a witty_a invention_n of_o his_o own_o so_o often_o repeat_v by_o he_o whereby_o he_o will_v make_v the_o pope_n canon-lawe_n to_o be_v the_o king_n of_o england_n law_n for_o that_o they_o be_v admit_v and_o obey_v in_o england●_n ●_z of_o which_o silly_a consequence_n i_o have_v oftentimes_o make_v mention_n before_o refute_v show_v the_o weakness_n and_o incongruity_n thereof_o for_o that_o by_o this_o reason_n the_o self_n same_o canon-lawe_n receive_v &_o admit_v by_o all_o particular_a state_n of_o christendom_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o peculiar_a law_n of_o every_o particular_a state_n and_o if_o this_o be_v a_o superiority_n as_o m._n attorney_n will_v infer_v to_o admit_v and_o allow_v another_o prince_n law_n then_o be_v every_o particular_a state_n of_o christendom_n above_o the_o pope_n &_o general_n counsel_n which_o make_v these_o law_n wherefore_o as_o well_o in_o this_o as_o in_o all_o the_o rest_n we_o see_v the_o weakness_n of_o m._n attorney_n cause_n and_o so_o we_o shall_v pass_v to_o other_o prince_n that_o do_v follow_v leave_v this_o disastrous_a k._n edward_n the_o second_o who_o soon_o after_o fall_v into_o a_o pitiful_a plight_n of_o calamity_n be_v deprive_v both_o of_o his_o crown_n and_o life_n for_o his_o ill_a government_n and_o his_o young_a son_n place_v in_o his_o room_n as_o our_o history_n at_o large_a do_v declare_v of_o k._n edward_z the_o third_z and_o k._n richard_n the_o second_o his_o nephew_n and_o successor_n and_o what_o instance_n or_o argument_n m._n attorney_n draw_v from_o their_o two_o reign_v which_o continue_v between_o they_o for_o seventy_o year_n chap._n xii_o these_o two_o be_v the_o king_n above_o all_o the_o rest_n from_o the_o begin_n unto_o k._n henry_n the_o 8._o under_o who_o government_n m._n attorney_n gather_v and_o lay_v together_o most_o objection_n to_o prove_v the_o small_a respect_n they_o have_v or_o use_v in_o certain_a case_n and_o occasion_n and_o at_o some_o time_n towards_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a and_o ecclesiastical_a power_n thereof_o for_o that_o they_o make_v most_o restriction_n by_o penal_a law_n restraint_n and_o punishment_n against_o the_o practice_n and_o use_v thereof_o in_o certain_a case_n mix_v as_o they_o presume_v and_o conjoin_v with_o temporalitye_n or_o affair_n of_o the_o state_n and_o so_o not_o mere_o ecclesiastical_a 2._o for_o albeit_o before_o this_o there_o have_v be_v great_a murmur_n and_o complaint_n as_o you_o have_v see_v from_o the_o time_n of_o k._n henry_n the_o 3._o and_o his_o father_n king_n john_n against_o some_o part_n of_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o pope_n authority_n in_o bestow_v benefice_n and_o bishopric_n upon_o stranger_n as_o also_o of_o the_o often_o reserve_v the_o collation_n of_o the_o chief_a to_o himself_o and_o his_o court_n of_o demand_v and_o grant_v tithe_n &_o contribution_n upon_o the_o english_a clergy_n as_o well_o for_o his_o own_o as_o other_o public_a necessity_n yet_o find_v we_o not_o hitherto_o any_o express_a penal_a law_n put_v in_o ure_n and_o practice_n though_o mention_n be_v find_v of_o one_o make_v at_o carleile_n under_o k._n edward_n the_o first_o the_o 2._o year_n of_o his_o reign_n to_o this_o effect_n for_o restrain_v provision_n and_o other_o ordinance_n from_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o execution_n thereof_o by_o english_a subject_n until_o under_o these_o two_o king_n edward_n the_o 3._o and_o richard_n the_o 2._o and_o not_o by_o the_o former_a until_o after_o many_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n when_o by_o his_o continual_a war_n with_o france_n and_o scotland_n his_o temporal_a necessity_n and_o other_o respect_n draw_v he_o thereunto_o and_o some_o man_n do_v note_v that_o the_o lamentable_a end_n of_o both_o these_o king_n whereof_o the_o worst_a seem_v to_o some_o to_o be_v that_o of_o king_n edward_n though_o he_o die_v in_o his_o bed_n together_o with_o infinite_a bloodshed_n afterward_o by_o their_o successor_n divide_v in_o their_o own_o bowel_n upon_o the_o controversy_n of_o lancaster_n and_o york_n do_v easy_o show_v how_o ungrateful_a to_o all_o mighty_a god_n this_o breach_n of_o they_o church_n and_o violence_n use_v with_o their_o mother_n the_o holy_a church_n be_v though_o it_o may_v seem_v to_o they_o and_o some_o other_o also_o that_o it_o be_v either_o in_o temporal_a matter_n or_o in_o ecclesiastical_a conjoin_a as_o have_v be_v say_v with_o temporality_n and_o that_o beside_o they_o be_v urge_v thereunto_o by_o important_a clamour_n of_o their_o people_n partly_o upon_o emulation_n against_o the_o clergy_n and_o partly_o upon_o some_o abuse_n and_o aggreivance_n as_o they_o pretend_v in_o their_o supplication_n and_o declaration_n to_o the_o pope_n themselves_o about_o these_o affair_n pretend_v to_o hold_v still_o as_o no_o doubt_n they_o do_v their_o inward_a faith_n belief_n devotion_n and_o obedience_n to_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a though_o outward_o they_o be_v force_v to_o take_v the_o way_n of_o redress_n against_o some_o excess_n which_o they_o do_v 3._o and_o now_o we_o have_v already_o hear_v the_o foresay_a complaint_n oftentimes_o iterate_v in_o the_o life_n of_o the_o former_a king_n but_o especial_o under_o henry_n the_o three_o and_o the_o two_o precedent_n edward_n that_o ●●sued_v he_o which_o be_v continue_v under_o this_o three_o of_o the_o same_o name_n he_o be_v a_o warrior_n &_o have_v thereby_o all_o way_n common_o great_a need_n of_o money_n be_v induce_v at_o length_n for_o increase_v his_o own_o temporal_a wealth_n to_o lay_v hand_n upon_o the_o spiritual_a especial_o such_o as_o be_v wont_a to_o go_v out_o of_o the_o realm_n to_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n or_o accrue_v to_o

right_a of_o tithe_n be_v determine_v and_o fitzh_n in_o his_o nat._n br._n fol._n 30._o hold_v that_o before_o the_o statute_n of_o the_o 18._o of_o e._n 3._o cap._n 7._o that_o right_a of_o tithe_n be_v determinable_a in_o the_o temporal_a court_n 11._o at_o the_o election_n of_o the_o party_n and_o by_o that_o statute_n assign_v to_o be_v determine_v in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a court_n and_o the_o temporal_a court_n exclude_v thereof_o and_o the_o court_n of_o diverse_a manner_n of_o the_o king_n and_o of_o other_o lord_n in_o ancient_a time_n have_v the_o probates_n of_o last_o will_n and_o testament_n and_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o 11._o hen._n 7._o fol._n 12._o that_o the_o probate_n of_o testament_n do_v not_o appertain_v to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a court_n but_o that_o of_o late_a time_n they_o be_v determinable_a there_o so_o as_o of_o such_o cause_n and_o in_o such_o manner_n as_o the_o king_n of_o the_o realm_n by_o general_a consent_n and_o allowance_n have_v assign_v to_o their_o ecclesiastical_a court_n they_o have_v jurisdiction_n by_o force_n of_o such_o allowance_n the_o king_n do_v by_o his_o charter_n translate_v canon_n secular_a into_o regular_a 22._o and_o religious_a person_n which_o he_o do_v by_o his_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n and_o can_v not_o do_v it_o unless_o he_o have_v jurisdiction_n ecclesiastical_a the_o abbot_n of_o waltham_n die_v in_o the_o 45._o year_n e._n 3._o and_o one_o nicholas_n merit_n be_v elect_v abbot_n 6._o who_o for_o that_o the_o abbey_n be_v exempt_a from_o ordinary_a jurisdiction_n be_v send_v to_o rome_n to_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o because_o the_o pope_n by_o his_o constitution_n have_v reserve_v all_o such_o collation_n to_o himself_o he_o do_v recite_v by_o his_o bull_n that_o he_o have_v no_o regard_n to_o the_o election_n of_o the_o say_v nicolas_n give_v to_o he_o the_o say_a abbey_n and_o the_o spiritualty_n and_o temporalty_n belong_v to_o the_o same_o of_o his_o spiritual_a grace_n and_o at_o the_o request_n as_o he_o feign_v of_o the_o king_n of_o england_n this_o bull_n be_v read_v and_o consider_v of_o in_o council_n that_o be_v before_o all_o the_o judge_n of_o england_n and_o it_o be_v resolve_v by_o they_o all_o that_o this_o bull_n be_v against_o the_o law_n of_o england_n and_o that_o the_o abbot_n for_o obtain_v the_o same_o be_v fall_v into_o the_o king_n mercy_n whereupon_o all_o his_o possession_n be_v seize_v into_o the_o king_n hand_n as_o more_o at_o large_a by_o the_o say_a case_n appear_v where_o the_o abbot_n of_o westminster_n have_v a_o prior_n &_o covent_n who_o be_v regular_a 8._o and_o mort_fw-fr in_o law_n yet_o the_o king_n by_o his_o charter_n do_v divide_v that_o corporation_n and_o make_v the_o prior_n and_o covent_n a_o distinct_a and_o capable_a body_n to_o sue_v and_o be_v sue_v by_o themselves_o the_o catholic_a divine_a 30._o the_o first_o case_n of_o this_o instance_n about_o tithe_n and_o probates_n of_o testament_n answer_n be_v a_o very_a trifle_a thing_n to_o prove_v m._n attorney_n great_a conclusion_n of_o supreme_a authority_n ecclesiastical_a to_o be_v in_o the_o temporal_a prince_n &_o his_o court_n for_o as_o these_o thing_n and_o like_o other_o be_v in_o part_n belong_v to_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n in_o that_o they_o concern_v benefice_n the_o will_n and_o ordination_n of_o dead_a man_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o their_o soul_n &_o the_o like_a partly_o also_o belong_v to_o temporal_a respect_n in_o that_o they_o include_v temporality_n &_o worldly_a substance_n they_o may_v in_o different_a respect_n appertain_v also_o to_o different_a court_n and_o so_o they_o do_v in_o other_o catholic_a country_n at_o this_o day_n and_o namely_o for_o probates_n of_o testament_n in_o no_o other_o country_n perhaps_o beside_o england_n be_v they_o limit_v only_o to_o the_o bishop_n spiritual_a court_n about_o which_o we_o have_v the_o foresay_a statute_n of_o circumspectè_fw-la agatis_fw-la under_o k._n edward_n the_o first_o and_o of_o articuli_fw-la cleri_fw-la under_o k._n edward_n the_o 2._o and_o diverse_a other_o ordination_n under_o this_o king_n edward_n the_o 3._o but_o how_o prove_v all_o this_o m._n attorney_n principal_a conclusion_n and_o how_o far_o of_o be_v this_o from_o infer_v supreme_a ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n to_o be_v in_o the_o temporal_a prince_n be_v it_o not_o strange_a that_o such_o a_o man_n as_o m._n attorney_n will_v allege_v such_o toy_n but_o let_v we_o go_v forward_o 31._o if_o k._n edward_n do_v translate_v by_o his_o charter_n the_o canon_n secular_a into_o regular_a as_o here_o be_v say_v we_o must_v presume_v he_o do_v it_o as_o before_o you_o have_v hear_v k._n henry_n the_o 2._o to_o have_v do_v it_o at_o waltham_n by_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n brave_a confirm_v by_o his_o charter_n ●_o and_o not_o otherwise_o for_o as_o well_o can_v k._n henry_n the_o 2._o have_v do●e_n it_o of_o his_o own_o authority_n if_o it_o have_v be_v annex_v to_o his_o crown_n at_o this_o k._n edward_n the_o 3._o and_o therefore_o see_v the_o other_o observe_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n and_o presume_v not_o to_o do_v it_o of_o himself_o but_o by_o the_o pope_n licence_n and_o charter_n and_o ratify_v by_o his_o own_o it_o may_v be_v presume_v that_o this_o king_n do_v the_o same_o for_o so_o much_o as_o the_o same_o canon-law_n stand_v still_o in_o force_n and_o so_o it_o may_v be_v suspect_v that_o this_o case_n have_v somewhat_o omit_v covert_o that_o shall_v appertain_v to_o the_o full_a declaration_n thereof_o 32._o the_o other_o case_n also_o of_o nicolas_n morris_n choose_a abbot_n of_o waltham_n that_o go_v to_o rome_n and_o get_v his_o investiture_n there_o by_o reservation_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o not_o by_o his_o election_n in_o england_n punish_v fall_v out_o at_o that_o very_a time_n as_o here_o be_v note_v when_o the_o contention_n be_v most_o in_o heat_n between_o the_o king_n and_o french_a pope_n about_o reservation_n of_o benefice_n to_o wit_n upon_o the_o 4._o of_o the_o king_n reign_n the_o say_a pope_n agree_v soon_o after_o to_o use_v no_o more_o the_o say_a reservation_n so_o as_o no_o great_a marvel_n of_o the_o judge_n of_o those_o day_n do_v move_v the_o king_n to_o make_v some_o demonstration_n of_o special_a offence_n against_o this_o man_n the_o controversy_n be_v then_o in_o handle_v but_o this_o be_v a_o instance_n de_fw-fr facto_fw-la and_o not_o the_o jure_fw-la 33._o last_o the_o case_n of_o the_o abbot_n of_o westminster_n make_v by_o the_o king_n charter_n a_o distinct_a body_n capable_a to_o sue_v and_o to_o be_v sue_v be_v a_o temporal_a privilege_n which_o any_o prince_n may_v give_v to_o a_o covent_n if_o it_o be_v commodious_a for_o they_o and_o they_o willing_a to_o accept_v thereof_o and_o if_o not_o they_o will_v have_v reclaim_v in_o those_o day_n and_o have_v appeal_v to_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a for_o remedy_n as_o the_o use_n and_o right_n be_v at_o that_o time_n and_o as_o oy_fw-mi diverse_a example_n appear_v of_o appellation_n make_v against_o the_o king_n himself_o during_o his_o reign_n as_o namely_o that_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o ely_n recount_v at_o large_a by_o walsingham_n in_o the_o year_n 1348._o and_o other_o 34._o the_o six_o instance_n consist_v of_o certain_a statute_n instance_n make_v in_o the_o 25._o 27._o 28._o and_o 38._o year_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o k._n edward_n the_o 3._o against_o provisious_a and_o proviser_n from_o rome_n reservation_n of_o bishopric_n and_o benefice_n by_o the_o say_a sea_n undue_a appellation_n unjust_a citation_n infamation_n or_o molestation_n of_o man_n by_o censure_n from_o thence_o all_o which_o i_o think_v not_o good_a to_o set_v down_o at_o large_a as_o they_o lie_v in_o the_o statute_n book_n for_o that_o they_o be_v overlonge_v but_o breiflie_n rather_o to_o allege_v the_o sum_n thereof_o which_o be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o point_n itself_o of_o our_o controversy_n first_o than_o it_o be_v say_v that_o in_o consideration_n of_o the_o many_o inconvenience_n and_o hurt_n that_o seem_v to_o ensue_v to_o the_o commonwealth_n as_o well_o clergyman_n as_o secular_a by_o such_o as_o go_v to_o rome_n and_o there_o by_o false_a suggestion_n and_o other_o such_o procurement_n unworthilie_o get_v unto_o themselves_o benefice_n they_o be_v either_o stranger_n not_o able_a to_o preach_v and_o teach_v or_o else_o if_o englishman_n yet_o unfit_a for_o their_o learning_n or_o manner_n and_o that_o thereby_o particular_a patron_n be_v deprive_v of_o their_o right_n of_o present_v &_o c_o provision_n it_o be_v ordain_v upon_o the_o 25._o year_n of_o this_o king_n reign_n to_o punish_v the_o person_n that_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o king_n shall_v attempt_v or_o do_v this_o without_o the_o king_n licence_n or_o knowledge_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o so_o the_o decree_n

case_n of_o heresy_n have_v no_o substance_n in_o it_o at_o all_o for_o so_o much_o as_o you_o see_v it_o be_v direct_v by_o the_o canon_n law_n long_o before_o k._n henry_n be_v bear_v 15._o wherefore_o to_o his_o last_o instance_n that_o the_o pope_n can_v alter_v the_o law_n of_o england_n i_o answer_v it_o be_v true_a touch_v temporal_a law_n for_o they_o be_v to_o be_v make_v or_o alter_v by_o the_o english_a prince_n and_o parliament_n but_o ecclesiastical_a law_n of_o the_o church_n if_o they_o be_v positive_a &_o not_o divine_a he_o may_v in_o all_o those_o ancient_a time_n upon_o just_a cause_n alter_v as_o i_o think_v m._n attorney_n will_v not_o deny_v and_o then_o by_o good_a consequence_n if_o it_o be_v true_a which_o every_o where_o he_o strive_v to_o prove_v that_o ecclesiastical_a law_n though_o make_v by_o the_o pope_n be_v law_n also_o of_o england_n and_o may_v be_v call_v english_a law_n when_o they_o be_v admit_v in_o england_n law_n it_o follow_v i_o say_v against_o himself_o in_o this_o assertion_n that_o the_o pope_n may_v alter_v the_o law_n of_o england_n in_o that_o he_o may_v alter_v those_o canon-lawe_n that_o be_v admit_v in_o england_n &_o thereby_o make_v english_a law_n the_o attorney_n 1._o the_o judge_n say_v 76._o that_o the_o statute_n which_o restrain_v the_o pope_n provision_n to_o the_o benefice_n of_o the_o advowson_n of_o spiritual_a man_n be_v make_v for_o that_o the_o spiritualty_n dare_v not_o in_o their_o just_a cause_n say_v against_o the_o pope_n provision_n so_o as_o those_o statute_n be_v make_v but_o in_o affirmance_n of_o the_o common_a law_n 2._o excommunication_n make_v by_o the_o pope_n 14._o be_v of_o no_o force_n in_o england_n and_o the_o same_o be_v certify_v by_o the_o pope_n into_o any_o court_n in_o england_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v allow_v neither_o be_v any_o certificate_n of_o any_o excommunication_n available_a in_o law_n but_o that_o be_v make_v by_o some_o bishop_n in_o england_n for_o the_o bishop_n be_v by_o the_o common_a law_n the_o immediate_a officer_n &_o minister_n of_o justice_n to_o the_o king_n court_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a 3._o if_o any_o bishop_n do_v excommunicate_v any_o person_n for_o a_o cause_n that_o belong_v not_o unto_o he_o the_o king_n may_v write_v unto_o the_o bishop_n and_o command_v he_o to_o assoil_v and_o absolve_v the_o party_n 4._o if_o any_o person_n of_o religion_n obtain_v of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v exempt_a from_o obedience_n regular_fw-la or_o ordinary_a 3._o he_o be_v in_o case_n of_o praemunire_n which_o be_v a_o offence_n as_o have_v be_v say_v contra_fw-la regem_fw-la coronam_fw-la &_o dignitatem_fw-la svam_fw-la the_o catholic_a divine_a first_o 16._o i_o have_v conjoin_v three_o or_o four_o objection_n together_o for_o that_o indeed_o all_o make_v not_o the_o due_a weight_n of_o one_o wherefore_o to_o the_o first_o i_o answer_v that_o little_a it_o import_v to_o our_o controversy_n what_o those_o judge_n say_v why_o the_o statute_n be_v make_v against_o the_o pope_n provision_n in_o affirmance_n of_o the_o common-law_n for_o this_o may_v be_v say_v of_o every_o new_a statute_n whatsoever_o that_o it_o be_v make_v in_o affirmance_n of_o ancient_a common-law_n albeit_o the_o say_a law_n suppose_v to_o be_v common_a no_o where_o appear_v nor_o any_o reason_n proof_n or_o probability_n be_v allege_v why_o it_o shall_v be_v common-law_n before_o that_o fact_n or_o statute_n appear_v so_o as_o this_o common-law_n be_v now_o by_o m._n attorney_n make_v so_o common_a as_o it_o come_v to_o be_v ens_fw-la transcendens_fw-la embrace_v all_o that_o be_v or_o can_v be_v devise_v by_o any_o of_o his_o judge_n or_o reverend_a sage_n or_o rather_o he_o make_v it_o ens_fw-la rationis_fw-la or_o a_o mere_a chimaera_n that_o as_o logician_n hold_v have_v no_o essence_n or_o be_v at_o all_o à_fw-la parte_fw-la rei_fw-la but_o only_o in_o imagination_n for_o see_v that_o the_o pope_n provision_n have_v endure_v in_o england_n for_o so_o many_o age_n before_o as_o all_o do_v and_o must_v grant_v how_o may_v the_o common_a law_n be_v presume_v all_o that_o while_n to_o have_v be_v against_o the_o same_o &_o yet_o no_o mention_n ever_o make_v thereof_o these_o be_v moral_a impossibilitye_n to_o say_v no_o more_o second_o 17._o the_o second_o point_n do_v answer_v itself_o and_o we_o have_v touch_v the_o same_o before_o that_o by_o agreement_n in_o england_n the_o pope_n bull_n of_o excommunication_n when_o they_o be_v send_v shall_v not_o be_v admit_v ordinary_o but_o by_o the_o certificate_n of_o some_o bishop_n of_o england_n for_o prevent_v the_o fraud_n or_o false_a suggestion_n which_o particular_a man_n may_v use_v therein_o authority_n and_o whereas_o m._n attorney_n here_o again_o say_v that_o the_o bishop_n be_v by_o the_o common_a law_n the_o immediate_a officer_n and_o minister_n to_o the_o king_n court_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a he_o run_v again_o to_o his_o old_a chimaera_n of_o imaginary_a common_a law_n for_o where_o be_v this_o common-law_n that_o make_v bishop_n to_o be_v officer_n and_o minister_n to_o the_o king_n court_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a for_o if_o the_o common-law_n or_o judge_n thereof_o can_v so_o much_o as_o hear_v or_o take_v conusaunce_n of_o any_o spiritual_a cause_n belong_v to_o bishop_n court_n as_o 9_o often_o m._n attorney_n affirm_v in_o this_o his_o book_n how_o much_o less_o can_v it_o or_o they_o by_o virtue_n thereof_o appoint_v judge_n or_o make_v they_o officer_n in_o those_o spiritual_a court_n which_o have_v their_o authority_n from_o the_o canon_n and_o not_o common_a law_n three_o 18._o to_o the_o three_o objection_n little_a answer_n be_v needful_a for_o who_o see_v not_o but_o that_o every_o king_n in_o his_o kingdom_n may_v command_v all_o ●●●es_n of_o people_n to_o do_v their_o duty_n &_o to_o surcease_v from_o wrong_n and_o so_o if_o a_o bishop_n for_o a_o cause_n not_o belong_v unto_o he_o shall_v excommunicate_v any_o the_o prince_n may_v command_v he_o to_o absolve_v 〈◊〉_d party_n who_o unjust_o he_o have_v excommunicate_v if_o the_o injustice_n be_v so_o apparent_a as_o here_o be_v presume_v but_o m._n attorney_n shall_v have_v prove_v that_o the_o king_n himself_o may_v have_v absolve_v he_o as_o in_o truth_n he_o may_v if_o he_o have_v superior_a authority_n to_o the_o bishop_n in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n duty_n as_o he_o may_v absolve_v immediate_o by_o himself_o all_o that_o be_v censure_v or_o sentence_v adjudge_v or_o condemn_v by_o his_o chancellor_n lay_v judge_n or_o temporal_a officer_n and_o minister_n nor_o have_v he_o need_v to_o send_v the_o party_n to_o be_v assoil_v by_o they_o or_o to_o will_v they_o to_o do_v it_o as_o here_o he_o do_v the_o bishop_n but_o may_v do_v it_o himself_o or_o by_o some_o other_o give_v he_o authority_n thereunto_o which_o yet_o never_o king_n of_o england_n do_v attempt_v before_o king_n henry_n the_o 8._o 19_o to_o the_o 4._o branch_n be_v answer_v four_o that_o by_o good_a reason_n it_o be_v agree_v that_o no_o religious_a man_n have_v make_v his_o vow_n of_o obedience_n in_o england_n shall_v seek_v to_o rome_n for_o exemption_n thereof_o without_o propose_v his_o cause_n first_o in_o england_n itself_o for_o that_o otherwise_o upon_o false_a information_n &_o suggestion_n of_o the_o party_n against_o his_o superior_n many_o trouble_n and_o inconvenience_n may_v follow_v by_o such_o exemption_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v touch_v in_o the_o statute_n itself_o here_o allege_v affirm_v that_o no_o man_n shall_v go_v to_o rome_n for_o that_o which_o may_v be_v determine_v in_o england_n etc._n etc._n and_o now_o consider_v i_o pray_v you_o what_o all_o these_o four_o instance_n lay_v together_o do_v weigh_v in_o poise_n of_o good_a reason_n but_o let_v we_o see_v further_o 20._o a_o four_o instance_n of_o m._n attorney_n be_v take_v out_o of_o a_o statute_n of_o the_o 6._o year_n of_o k._n henry_n the_o 4._o instance_n where_o the_o commons_o do_v again_o make_v complaint_n of_o other_o new_a aggreivance_n by_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n to_o wit_n that_o such_o as_o be_v to_o be_v prefer_v to_o bishopric_n archbishopric_n and_o other_o prelacye_n can_v be_v admit_v until_o they_o have_v compound_v with_o the_o pope_n chamber_n 1._o for_o pay_v of_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o say_a benefice_n and_o other_o duty_n require_v whereupon_o the_o king_n say_v the_o statute_n by_o the_o advice_n and_o assent_v of_o the_o great_a man_n of_o his_o realm_n in_o parliament_n and_o note_v that_o he_o name_v not_o here_o the_o spiritual_a lord_n do_v ordain_v that_o whosoever_o shall_v pay_v hereafter_o to_o the_o say_a chamber_n or_o otherwise_o for_o such_o fruit_n and_o service_n great_a sum_n of_o money_n than_o have_v be_v accustom_v in_o time_n past_a

indeed_o for_o if_o they_o be_v and_o have_v but_o so_o much_o as_o primam_fw-la tonsuram_fw-la clergy_n they_o can_v not_o be_v hold_v nor_o judge_v by_o that_o court_n as_o often_o before_o have_v be_v show_v it_o be_v evident_a where_o the_o eminency_n of_o authority_n lie_v in_o those_o day_n to_o wit_n in_o the_o spiritualty_n above_o the_o temporalty_n &_o vain_a it_o be_v to_o stand_v upon_o other_o trifle_a circumstance_n whether_o the_o bishop_n deputy_n send_v to_o demand_v the_o liberty_n of_o those_o felon_n by_o law_n do_v give_v attendance_n upon_o the_o king_n court_n or_o no_o or_o whether_o he_o or_o the_o judge_n that_o be_v lay-man_n must_v judge_v of_o this_o sufficiency_n or_o insufficiency_n whether_o the_o felon_n do_v read_v as_o a_o clerk_n or_o not_o for_o if_o the_o temporal_a judge_n must_v discern_v thereof_o as_o m._n attorney_n aver_v then_o in_o vain_a be_v the_o bishop_n deputy_n call_v thither_o without_o who_o it_o may_v have_v be_v do_v by_o the_o judge_n alone_o but_o if_o he_o be_v of_o necessity_n to_o be_v call_v thither_o and_o upon_o his_o oath_n to_o pronounce_v si_fw-la legit_fw-la ut_fw-la clericus_fw-la and_o that_o upon_o his_o verdict_n the_o judge_n must_v give_v sentence_n to_o admit_v the_o felon_n to_o the_o benefit_n of_o clergy_n and_o thereupon_o to_o have_v pardon_n of_o his_o life_n and_o to_o be_v deliver_v unto_o the_o bishop_n prison_n as_o of_o high_a authority_n then_o be_v it_o manifest_a that_o this_o instance_n impugn_v rather_o then_o help_v m._n attorney_n assertion_n as_o common_o do_v all_o the_o rest_n when_o they_o be_v well_o examine_v the_o attorney_n the_o pope_n excommunication_n be_v of_o no_o force_n within_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n instance_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o 4._o a_o legate_n from_o the_o pope_n come_v to_o calles_n to_o have_v come_v into_o england_n 16._o but_o the_o king_n and_o his_o counsel_n will_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o come_v within_o england_n until_o he_o have_v take_v a_o oath_n that_o he_o shall_v attempt_v nothing_o against_o the_o king_n or_o his_o crown_n and_o so_o the_o like_a be_v do_v in_o his_o reign_n to_o another_o of_o the_o pope_n legate_n &_o this_o be_v so_o report_v in_o 1._o h._n 7._o fol._n 10._o the_o catholic_a devyne_a 14._o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o instance_n about_o the_o validity_n of_o the_o pope_n excommunication_n have_v oftentimes_o be_v answer_v before_o answer_v what_o circumstance_n and_o condition_n be_v agree_v upon_o to_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o execution_n thereof_o for_o avoid_v inconvenience_n that_o come_v by_o false_a suggestion_n of_o some_o troublesome_a people_n and_o among_o other_o 5._o that_o it_o shall_v always_o be_v direct_v to_o some_o b●s●op_n who_o certificate_n shall_v be_v require_v for_o the_o lawfullnes_n thereof_o 22._o as_o before_o have_v be_v show_v out_o of_o the_o 3._o year_n of_o k._n edward_n the_o 3._o &_o have_v appear_v also_o before_o out_o of_o king_n richard_n statute_n where_o all_o the_o bishop_n expound_v themselves_o that_o it_o be_v not_o mean_v to_o derogate_v by_o that_o statute_n from_o the_o pope_n authority_n to_o excommunicate_v etc._n etc._n and_o in_o this_o very_a place_n and_o next_o word_n after_o this_o present_a instance_n have_v m._n attorney_n another_o instance_n out_o of_o king_n richard_n the_o 3._o in_o these_o word_n it_o be_v resolve_v by_o the_o judge_n that_o the_o judgement_n of_o excommunication_n in_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n shall_v not_o bind_v or_o prejudice_n any_o man_n within_o england_n at_o the_o common-law_n whereby_o be_v clear_o declare_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o former_a cause_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o pope_n excommunication_n which_o be_v a_o spiritual_a sentence_n or_o punishment_n for_o spiritual_a affair_n may_v not_o prejudice_n temporal_a all_o suit_n at_o the_o common-law_n in_o temporal_a matter_n and_o it_o be_v not_o much_o sincerity_n in_o m._n attorney_n to_o alleadg_n these_o parcel_n of_o his_o judge_n determination_n so_o naked_o as_o he_o do_v without_o distinction_n or_o explication_n to_o the_o end_n his_o simple_a reader_n may_v be_v put_v in_o error_n thereby_o 15._o the_o other_o instance_n of_o the_o pope_n legate_n stay_v at_o calles_n and_o not_o suffer_v to_o come_v into_o england_n until_o he_o have_v take_v a_o oath_n to_o attempt_v nothing_o against_o the_o king_n or_o his_o crown_n show_v that_o king_n edward_n rather_o doubt_v and_o fear_v his_o authority_n then_o contemn_v or_o deny_v the_o same_o especial_o he_o be_v in_o that_o controversy_n about_o the_o crown_n as_o than_o he_o be_v and_o the_o pope_n interpose_v his_o spiritual_a authority_n between_o k._n henry_n the_o 6._o and_o he_o and_o as_o well_o he_o may_v allege_v the_o example_n of_o the_o pope_n messenger_n detain_v in_o calles_n by_o commandment_n of_o king_n philip_n and_o q._n marry_o when_o he_o bring_v the_o cardinal_n hat_n from_o paulus_n 4._o to_o friar_z peto_z legate_n for_o that_o the_o say_v prince_n will_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o come_v into_o the_o realm_n until_o they_o have_v otherwise_o inform_v the_o say_a pope_n by_o their_o ambassador_n in_o rome_n that_o the_o same_o be_v not_o expedient_a and_o yet_o do_v not_o this_o prove_v that_o they_o either_o contemn_v the_o pope_n authority_n or_o think_v this_o sovereignty_n of_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n to_o be_v in_o themselves_o and_o it_o be_v a_o case_n that_o often_o fall_v out_o in_o the_o affair_n of_o catholic_a prince_n with_o pope_n when_o they_o doubt_v any_o thing_n will_v proceed_v against_o they_o from_o the_o say_a sea_n apostolic_a to_o keep_v off_o the_o execution_n or_o notification_n thereof_o by_o what_o mean_n they_o can_v until_o matter_n be_v compound_v and_o we_o have_v have_v many_o example_n thereof_o before_o namely_o in_o the_o reign_v of_o k._n henry_n the_o 2._o k._n john_n k._n henry_n the_o 3._o and_o two_o king_n edward_n follow_v he_o who_o fear_v excommunication_n be_v vigilant_a in_o prohibit_v that_o no_o messenger_n from_o rome_n shall_v enter_v the_o realm_n without_o their_o licence_n which_o be_v a_o argument_n rather_o of_o their_o esteem_n then_o disesteem_v of_o that_o place_n and_o power_n out_o of_o the_o reign_n of_o k._n henry_n the_o seven_o who_o be_v the_o nyntenth_n king_n after_o the_o conquest_n §._o ii_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o k._n henry_n the_o 7._o the_o pope_n have_v excommunicate_v all_o such_o person_n whatsoever_o 7.10_o as_o have_v buy_v alum_n of_o the_o florentine_n and_o it_o be_v resolve_v by_o all_o the_o judge_n of_o england_n that_o the_o pope_n excommunication_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v obay_v or_o to_o be_v put_v in_o execution_n within_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n in_o a_o parliament_n hold_v in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o 7._o for_o the_o more_o sure_a &_o like_o reformation_n of_o priest_n clerk_n &_o religious_a man_n culpable_a 4._o or_o by_o their_o demerit_n open_o noise_v of_o incontinent_a live_n in_o their_o body_n contrary_a to_o their_o order_n it_o be_v enact_v ordain_v and_o establish_v by_o the_o advice_n and_o assent_v of_o the_o lord_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a and_o the_o commons_o in_o the_o say_a parliament_n assemble_v and_o by_o authority_n of_o the_o same_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o all_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n and_o other_o ordinary_n have_v episcopal_a jurisdiction_n to_o punish_v and_o chastise_v priest_n clercks_n and_o religious_a man_n be_v within_o the_o bound_n of_o their_o jurisdiction_n as_o shall_v be_v convict_v afore_o they_o by_o examination_n and_o lawful_a proof_n requisite_a by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n of_o advowtry_n fornication_n incest_n or_o any_o other_o fleshly_a incontinency_n by_o commit_v they_o to_o ward_v &_o prison_n there_o to_o abide_v for_o such_o time_n as_o shall_v be_v think_v to_o their_o discretion_n convenient_a for_o the_o quality_n and_o quantity_n of_o their_o trespass_n and_o that_o none_o of_o the_o say_a archbishop_n bishop_n or_o ordinary_n aforesaid_a be_v thereof_o chargeable_a of_o to_z or_o upon_o any_o action_n of_o false_a or_o wrongful_a imprisonment_n but_o that_o they_o be_v utter_o thereof_o discharge_v in_o any_o of_o the_o case_n aforesaid_a by_o virtue_n of_o this_o act._n rex_fw-la est_fw-la persona_fw-la mixta_fw-la because_o he_o have_v both_o ecclesiastical_a and_o temporal_a jurisdiction_n 18._o by_o the_o ecclesiastical_a law_n allow_v within_o this_o realm_n a_o priest_n can_v have_v two_o benefice_n or_o a_o bastard_n can_v be_v a_o priest_n 12_o but_o the_o king_n may_v by_o his_o ecclesiastical_a power_n and_o jurisdiction_n dispense_v with_o both_o of_o these_o because_o they_o be_v mala_fw-la prohibita_fw-la and_o not_o mala_fw-la per_fw-la se._n the_o catholic_a devyne_a point_n 16._o here_o be_v three_o or_o four_o instance_n for_o brevitye_n sake_n lay_v

all_o appeal_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a to_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n reduce_v all_o spiritual_a authority_n of_o determine_v the_o same_o unto_o the_o body_n spiritual_a of_o the_o english_a clergy_n for_o so_o the_o word_n of_o the_o statute_n be_v the_o body_n spiritual_a of_o the_o english_a church_n say_v he_o have_v power_n when_o any_o cause_n of_o the_o law_n divine_a happen_v to_o come_v in_o question_n or_o of_o spiritual_a learning_n etc._n etc._n to_o declare_v and_o determine_v all_o such_o doubt_n &_o to_o administer_v all_o such_o office_n &_o duty_n as_o to_o their_o room_n spiritual_a do_v appertain_v without_o the_o intermeddle_v of_o any_o exterior_a person_n or_o person_n etc._n etc._n clergy_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o by_o this_o statute_n he_o reduce_v all_o spiritual_a power_n to_o a_o certain_a community_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a body_n of_o england_n but_o in_o the_o second_o statute_n that_o follow_v in_o the_o year_n after_o against_o sue_v for_o licence_n dispensation_n faculty_n grant_n rescript_n or_o delegacye_n to_o rome_n he_o seem_v to_o establish_v all_o authority_n in_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n that_o be_v then_o thomas_n cranmer_n new_o make_v by_o himself_o for_o allow_v of_o his_o marriage_n with_o lady_n anne_n bullen_n for_o so_o he_o say_v in_o the_o statute_n that_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n for_o the_o time_n be_v and_o his_o successor_n shall_v have_v power_n and_o authority_n from_o time_n to_o time_n by_o their_o discretion_n to_o give_v grant_v and_o dispose_v by_o a_o instrument_n under_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o say_a archbishop_n unto_o the_o king_n and_o unto_o his_o heir_n &_o successor_n king_n of_o this_o realm_n as_o well_o all_o manner_n of_o such_o licence_n dispensation_n canterbury_n composition_n faculty_n grant_n rescrip_n delegacye_n instrument_n and_o other_o write_n for_o cause_n not_o be_v contrary_a or_o repugnant_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o law_n of_o god_n as_o heretofore_o have_v be_v use_v and_o accustom_v to_o be_v have_v and_o obtain_v by_o the_o king_n or_o any_o his_o most_o noble_a progenitor_n or_o any_o of_o he_o or_o their_o subject_n at_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n or_o any_o person_n or_o person_n by_o authority_n of_o the_o same_o etc._n etc._n 12._o lo_o here_o king_n henry_n give_v authority_n to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n to_o give_v unto_o he_o to_o wit_n to_o king_n henry_n himself_o and_o his_o successor_n king_n of_o england_n and_o their_o subject_n all_o dispensation_n which_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o ●●ke_v and_o obtain_v at_o the_o pope_n hand_n so_o as_o here_o he_o acknowledge_v that_o in_o former_a time_n that_o authority_n belong_v to_o the_o pope_n canterbury_n and_o that_o his_o ancestor_n and_o progenitor_n be_v of_o that_o opinion_n but_o that_o now_o he_o be_v offend_v with_o he_o he_o will_v take_v it_o from_o he_o and_o bestow_v it_o upon_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n subiect_v himself_o and_o his_o inheritor_n to_o ask_v and_o obtain_v the_o say_v dispensation_n at_o his_o hand_n and_o his_o successor_n which_o be_v as_o you_o see_v to_o make_v archbishop_n cranmer_z pope_n and_o not_o himself_o for_o this_o year_n as_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o english_a clergy_n be_v for_o the_o year_n past_a 13._o and_o whereas_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o king_n henry_n give_v this_o authority_n to_o cranmer_n for_o dispense_n &c._n &c._n to_o the_o end_n he_o shall_v dispense_v with_o he_o for_o marry_v of_o the_o say_a lady_n anne_n bullen_n it_o seem_v strange_a that_o he_o will_v use_v this_o so_o ridiculous_a circuyt_n as_o first_o to_o give_v authority_n by_o parliament_n to_o cranmer_n to_o be_v able_a to_o dispense_v with_o he_o to_o wit_n with_o king_n henry_n the_o giver_n and_o will_v not_o take_v immediate_o either_o by_o himself_o or_o by_o parliament_n authority_n to_o himself_o to_o dispense_v with_o himself_o supremacy_n but_o it_o be_v well_o see_v that_o he_o have_v some_o remorse_n or_o shamefastness_n therein_o at_o the_o first_o beginning_n though_o the_o very_a next_o year_n after_o he_o amend_v the_o matter_n or_o rather_o make_v it_o worse_o by_o assume_v it_o to_o himself_o for_o call_v another_o parliament_n upon_o the_o 26._o of_o his_o reign_n he_o make_v the_o first_o statute_n of_o all_o with_o this_o title_n a_o act_n concern_v the_o king_n highness_n to_o be_v supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o to_o have_v authority_n to_o reform_v and_o redress_v all_o error_n heresy_n and_o abuse_n in_o the_o same_o whereby_o you_o may_v see_v what_o gradation_n be_v use_v in_o this_o matter_n or_o rather_o mystery_n give_v this_o power_n first_o to_o the_o community_n of_o the_o english_a clergy_n second_o to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o three_o to_o himself_o and_o all_o this_o in_o three_o distinct_a year_n immediate_o follow_v one_o the_o other_o 14._o and_o now_o if_o man_n everlasting_a salvation_n must_v depend_v upon_o these_o mutation_n of_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n as_o no_o doubt_n they_o do_v in_o thousand_o of_o our_o country_n at_o that_o time_n and_o if_o the_o eternal_a wisdom_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v leave_v no_o more_o certainty_n importance_n for_o direction_n of_o our_o soul_n by_o spiritual_a government_n and_o authority_n than_o this_o of_o our_o english_a parliament_n which_o change_v so_o often_o and_o easy_o as_o you_o have_v hear_v upon_o every_o prince_n particular_a inclination_n then_o be_v we_o doubtless_o in_o a_o pitiful_a plight_n for_o that_o as_o have_v be_v declare_v before_o of_o the_o certainty_n of_o this_o spiritual_a power_n for_o bind_v or_o lose_v of_o our_o sin_n for_o sacrament_n instruction_n direction_n and_o all_o other_o spiritual_a help_n and_o assistance_n in_o this_o life_n depend_v the_o surety_n of_o our_o everlasting_a salvation_n or_o damnation_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v 15._o but_o to_o go_v forward_o a_o little_a further_o in_o this_o matter_n now_o we_o have_v king_n henry_n head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o m._n attorney_n no_o doubt_n be_v glad_a thereof_o for_o help_v of_o his_o cause_n though_o it_o help_v it_o but_o little_a or_o nothing_o at_o all_o it_o be_v the_o first_o example_n that_o ever_o can_v be_v give_v thereof_o in_o england_n or_o elsewhere_o throughout_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o to_o be_v mislike_v if_o we_o believe_v john_n calvin_n in_o his_o sharp_a reproof_n of_o this_o attempt_n amos_n which_o he_o call_v tyrannical_a &_o antichristian_a but_o m._n attorney_n perhaps_o will_v not_o care_v for_o calvin_n or_o beza_n or_o any_o of_o their_o follower_n in_o this_o point_n for_o that_o it_o make_v not_o to_o his_o purpose_n well_o then_o he_o must_v notwithstanding_o grant_v this_o in_o all_o reason_n that_o if_o this_o supreme_a authority_n spiritual_a be_v well_o and_o right_o and_o by_o god_n direction_n spirit_n and_o allowance_n take_v upon_o himself_o by_o king_n henry_n then_o be_v it_o likely_a that_o he_o be_v guide_v also_o by_o the_o same_o spirit_n afterward_o in_o make_v his_o decree_n law_n and_o ordinance_n for_o direct_v and_o govern_v the_o english_a church_n by_o that_o authority_n and_o especial_o for_o reform_v heresy_n and_o redress_v of_o all_o error_n heresy_n and_o abuse_n therein_o according_a to_o the_o special_a title_n of_o his_o say_a authority_n before_o set_v down_o whereof_o it_o follow_v that_o when_o upon_o the_o 31._o year_n of_o his_o reign_n which_o be_v five_o after_o the_o say_a authority_n give_v he_o he_o call_v a_o parliament_n determine_v six_o main_n and_o principal_a article_n of_o protestant_n religion_n to_o be_v heresy_n to_o wit_n 14._o the_o denial_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o the_o communion_n under_o one_o kind_n only_o that_o priest_n may_v marry_v that_o vow_n of_o chastity_n may_v be_v break_v that_o private_a mass_n be_v not_o lawful_a that_o sacramental_a or_o auricular_a confession_n be_v not_o necessary_a appoint_v they_o that_o shall_v hold_v any_o of_o these_o heresy_n so_o conden_v by_o he_o to_o be_v burn_v as_o notorious_a heretic_n it_o follow_v i_o say_v that_o this_o be_v decree_v by_o he_o out_o of_o the_o same_o spirit_n and_o direction_n of_o god_n for_o that_o otherwise_o his_o ecclesiastical_a supremacy_n have_v be_v to_o small_a purpose_n if_o there_o be_v no_o certainty_n in_o his_o determination_n or_o that_o god_n will_v permit_v he_o to_o err_v so_o gross_o in_o so_o important_a a_o business_n as_o this_o be_v for_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o england_n so_o soon_o after_o he_o have_v ginen_n he_o his_o say_a supreme_a authority_n ecclesiastical_a 16._o and_o that_o this_o be_v do_v by_o he_o against_o the_o protestant_n with_o great_a deliberation_n consultation_n advice_n &_o maturity_n in_o the_o fullnes_n of_o his_o power_n ecclesiastical_a appear_v

tribunal_n no_o one_o thing_n in_o all_o the_o libertye_n and_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n and_o churchman_n be_v more_o ordinary_a not_o usual_a nor_o general_o receive_v than_o this_o though_o m._n attorney_n presume_v to_o affirm_v here_o that_o this_o decree_n have_v never_o any_o force_n within_o england_n which_o seem_v to_o i_o so_o manifest_a a_o untruth_n as_o i_o marvel_v he_o will_v affirm_v it_o so_o flatt_o for_o to_o let_v pass_v all_o that_o i_o have_v say_v before_o in_o the_o second_o chapter_n of_o this_o our_o confutation_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o exemption_n of_o clerk_n their_o person_n and_o good_n out_o of_o the_o decree_n of_o ancient_a christian_a emperor_n that_o ratify_v the_o church-canon_n in_o that_o behalf_n and_o the_o conformity_n thereunto_o of_o our_o christian_a king_n before_o the_o conquest_n handle_v in_o the_o 5._o &_o 6._o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n beside_o this_o i_o say_v the_o assertion_n of_o m._n attorney_n may_v evident_o be_v overthrow_v by_o all_o the_o law_n use_v and_o custom_n since_o the_o say_a conquest_n and_o namely_o and_o express_o by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o conqueror_n himself_o recite_v before_o by_o i_o in_o the_o 7._o chapter_n of_o this_o answer_n which_o be_v continue_v by_o all_o the_o say_a conqueror_n posterity_n until_o the_o time_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o 3._o when_o write_v statute_n have_v first_o their_o beginning_n &_o namely_o that_o of_o magna_fw-la charta_fw-la by_o which_o law_n and_o statute_n the_o say_a privilege_n and_o exemption_n be_v often_o and_o ordinary_o ratify_v and_o confirm_v 21._o as_o for_o example_n in_o the_o three_o year_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o first_o son_n to_o the_o say_a king_n henry_n the_o statute_n speak_v thus_o ●_o when_o a_o clerk_n be_v take_v for_o guylte_n of_o felony_n and_o be_v demand_v by_o the_o ordinary_a he_o shall_v be_v deliver_v to_o he_o according_a to_o the_o privilege_n of_o holy_a church_n on_o such_o peril_n as_o belong_v to_o it_o after_o the_o custom_n aforetymes_o use_v etc._n etc._n behold_v the_o contradictory_n word_n to_o m._n attorney_n that_o say_v this_o decree_n have_v never_o any_o force_n nor_o be_v approve_v in_o england_n the_o instance_n also_o of_o bigamye_n allege_v before_o by_o m._n attorney_n first_o and_o answer_v by_o we_o in_o the_o 11._o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n under_o the_o reign_n of_o this_o king_n edward_n the_o first_o do_v evident_o confirm_v that_o which_o we_o say_v and_o refute_v m._n attorney_n for_o that_o the_o king_n counsel_n refuse_v there_o to_o deliver_v certain_a felon_n demand_v by_o the_o prelate_n in_o respect_n only_o that_o they_o be_v bigamye_n or_o have_v be_v twice_o marry_v &_o thereby_o be_v exclude_v by_o the_o general_a council_n of_o lion_n from_o the_o privilege_n of_o clergyman_n this_o i_o say_v do_v show_v that_o before_o that_o council_n bigamyes_n also_o have_v that_o privilege_n by_o the_o latin_a word_n of_o the_o law_n wherein_o it_o be_v say_v praelati_fw-la tanquam_fw-la clericos_fw-la exig●runt_fw-la sibi_fw-la liberandos_fw-la 1._o these_o prelate_n or_o bishop_n do_v exact_a or_o require_v those_o felon_n to_o be_v set_v free_a unto_o they_o as_o clerk_n &_o do_v manifest_o declare_v that_o they_o demand_v it_o by_o the_o know_a law_n of_o the_o land_n general_o receive_v in_o those_o day_n 22._o and_o conform_v to_o this_o under_o king_n edward_n the_o second_o son_n to_o the_o former_a edward_n ●_o we_o find_v the_o law_n to_o speak_v in_o these_o word_n a_o clerk_n fly_v to_o the_o church_n for_o felony_n to_o obtain_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n if_o he_o affirm_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o clerk_n shall_v not_o be_v compel_v to_o abjure_v the_o realm_n but_o yield_v himself_o to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o realm_n shall_v enjoy_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n according_a to_o the_o laudable_a custom_n of_o the_o realm_n heretofore_o use_v so_o there_o where_o you_o see_v that_o this_o be_v no_o new_a thing_n in_o those_o day_n 23._o and_o i_o may_v add_v to_o this_o diverse_a other_o like_a decree_n of_o the_o succeed_a king_n as_o namely_o of_o king_n edward_n the_o three_o in_o the_o 18._o and_o 25._o year_n of_o his_o reign_n 2._o and_o of_o king_n henry_n the_o 4._o in_o the_o 4._o year_n of_o his_o reign_n under_o who_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o record_n of_o canterbury_n church_n that_o the_o archbishop_n arundel_n see_v this_o ancient_a privilege_n of_o the_o clergy_n to_o have_v be_v somewhat_o weaken_v by_o former_a king_n he_o deal_v with_o the_o say_a king_n henry_n effectual_o and_o obtain_v say_v the_o register_n ut_fw-la vetus_fw-la cleri_fw-la praerogativa_fw-la per_fw-la regem_fw-la renovaretur_fw-la ne_fw-la clerici_fw-la ad_fw-la regium_fw-la tribunal_n raperentur_fw-la that_o the_o ancient_a prerogative_n of_o clergyman_n may_v be_v renew_v by_o the_o king_n arundellij_fw-la that_o clerk_n shall_v not_o be_v draw_v to_o the_o king_n tribunal_n and_o this_o be_v a_o point_n so_o notorious_o know_v in_o england_n in_o those_o day_n as_o when_o upon_o the_o year_n 1405._o in_o the_o say_a king_n henry_n the_o four_o his_o reign_n the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n richard_n scroop_n together_o with_o some_o other_o of_o the_o nobility_n have_v rise_v in_o arm_n against_o he_o and_o the_o king_n in_o his_o choler_n will_v needs_o have_v he_o condemn_v and_o execute_v as_o he_o be_v gaston_n the_o chief_a justice_n as_o harpesfield_n note_v out_o of_o the_o say_v bishop_n life_n and_o the_o addition_n of_o polichronicon_a archbishop_n know_v that_o by_o the_o law_n he_o can_v not_o be_v condemn_v by_o a_o secular_a judge_n refuse_v to_o sit_v upon_o he_o and_o so_o he_o be_v condemn_v by_o sir_n ralph_n euer_v and_o sir_n william_n fulthrop_n knight_n authorize_v thereunto_o by_o the_o king_n arm_a commission_n whereof_o the_o clergy_n great_o complain_v pope_n innocentius_n the_o seven_o excommunicate_v the_o doer_n and_o denounce_v to_o k._n henry_n by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n that_o he_o will_v proceed_v in_o like_a manner_n against_o himself_o if_o he_o give_v not_o good_a satisfaction_n in_o that_o behalf_n but_o he_o die_v soon_o after_o and_o a_o great_a schism_n thereupon_o ensue_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n nothing_o be_v do_v 24._o but_o much_o auncient_a than_o this_o we_o may_v allege_v diverse_a example_n out_o of_o the_o reign_v of_o king_n henry_n the_o 3._o and_o edward_n the_o 3._o whereof_o we_o have_v make_v mention_n also_o in_o part_n before_o treat_v of_o their_o time_n as_o of_o one_o peter_n ri●all_v who_o have_v be_v treasurer_n to_o king_n henry_n the_o 3._o 3._o and_o be_v apprehend_v by_o the_o king_n commission_n and_o to_o be_v send_v to_o the_o tower_n say_v to_o he_o thus_o as_o matthew_n paris_n write_v domine_fw-la clericus_fw-la sum_fw-la nec_fw-la debeo_fw-la incarcerari_fw-la vel_fw-la sub_fw-la laicorum_fw-la custodia_fw-la deputari_fw-la my_o liege_n i_o be_o a_o clerk_n and_o therefore_o i_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v imprison_v nor_o to_o be_v keep_v under_o the_o custody_n of_o laieman_n the_o king_n answer_v te_o ut_fw-la laicum_fw-la hactenûs_fw-la ges●isti_fw-la à_fw-la te_fw-la igitur_fw-la ut_fw-la à_fw-la laico_fw-la cui_fw-la meum_fw-la commisi_fw-la thesaurum_fw-la exigo_fw-la time_n thou_o have_v bear_v thyself_o hitherto_o as_o a_o laieman_n and_o therefore_o as_o of_o a_o laieman_n to_o who_o i_o commit_v my_o treasure_n i_o exact_v a_o account_n of_o the_o same_o and_o for_o that_o he_o be_v find_v with_o armour_n under_o his_o clergy_n attire_n both_o for_o this_o &_o because_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n there_o present_a seem_v not_o willing_a to_o answer_v for_o he_o he_o be_v send_v to_o the_o tower_n yet_o after_o two_o day_n say_v our_o author_n he_o be_v deliver_v again_o thence_o by_o the_o say_a archbishop_n and_o carry_v to_o winchester_n and_o there_o leave_v in_o the_o cathedral_n church_n 25._o and_o some_o five_o year_n after_o that_o again_o one_o ralph_n briton_n a_o clerk_n and_o cha●on_n of_o s._n paul_n church_n who_o likewise_o have_v be_v k._n henry_n treasurer_n 1239._o be_v accuse_v to_o the_o say_a king_n of_o diverse_a crime_n touch_v treason_n and_o by_o his_o commission_n to_o the_o mayor_n of_o london_n apprehend_v and_o send_v to_o the_o tower_n be_v by_o the_o instance_n of_o the_o clergy_n urge_v their_o say_a privilege_n dismiss_v rex_fw-la dictum_fw-la ranulsum_fw-la say_v paris_n licet_fw-la invitus_fw-la solui_fw-la &_o in_o pace_n dimitti_fw-la praecepit_fw-la the_o king_n though_o unwilling_a command_v the_o say_a ralph_n to_o be_v let_v forth_o of_o prison_n and_o peaceable_o dismiss_v so_o as_o this_o exemption_n be_v no_o new_a thing_n at_o that_o time_n as_o m._n attorney_n will_v have_v it_o seem_v and_o of_o king_n edward_n the_o three_o above_o a_o hundred_o year_n after_o that_o again_o thomas_n

man_n in_o like_a manner_n of_o any_o profession_n in_o christian_a religion_n that_o be_v wise_a moderate_a peaceable_a and_o desirous_a of_o the_o tranquillity_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o state_n where_o they_o live_v who_o out_o of_o their_o prudence_n easy_o do_v foresee_v can_v but_o incur_v danger_n of_o perturbation_n by_o immoderate_a exasperation_n of_o mind_n man_n when_o particular_a man_n otherwise_o not_o love_v but_o rather_o hate_v or_o envy_a for_o their_o extraordinary_a fortune_n riches_n and_o advauncement_n do_v pass_v to_o such_o insolency_n of_o speech_n and_o bevauiour_n as_o they_o seek_v to_o draw_v whole_a multitude_n into_o disgrace_n and_o danger_n by_o unjust_a oppresion_n we_o know_v and_o may_v remember_v out_o of_o our_o history_n what_o general_a exulceration_n of_o heart_n have_v rise_v in_o former_a year_n against_o hubert_n the_o burgo_n gavestons_n spencer_n mortimer_n veare_v scroops_n catesbies_n ratcliffes_n lovel_n empsons_n dudleys_n and_o other_o upon_o like_a occasion_n for_o that_o they_o be_v think_v or_o suspect_v to_o incite_v the_o prince_n under_o who_o they_o live_v to_o the_o undeserued_a hurt_n and_o ruin_n of_o many_o other_o 32._o and_o sure_o what_o m._n attorney_n have_v perform_v or_o attempt_v in_o this_o behalf_n partly_o by_o his_o injurious_a speech_n at_o the_o bar_n where_o he_o plead_v partly_o by_o this_o his_o book_n and_o other_o mean_n against_o so_o great_a a_o multitude_n of_o his_o majesty_n subject_n as_o the_o catholic_a party_n and_o their_o well-willer_n be_v both_o at_o home_n and_o abroad_o be_v not_o hear_v to_o consider_v for_o so_o much_o as_o he_o make_v their_o very_a belief_n or_o act_v of_o understanding_n duty_n which_o lie_v not_o in_o their_o hand_n to_o alter_v at_o their_o pleasure_n to_o be_v disloyalty_n and_o treason_n as_o before_o have_v be_v show_v and_o consequent_o that_o against_o their_o will_n they_o must_v be_v traitor_n whereof_o ensue_v again_o another_o consequence_n worse_o than_o this_o which_o be_v that_o when_o man_n see_v themselves_o urge_v egg_v and_o press_v in_o matter_n that_o lie_v not_o in_o their_o own_o hand_n to_o remedy_n &_o this_o also_o as_o they_o persuade_v themselves_o not_o so_o much_o by_o the_o inclination_n of_o the_o prince_n as_o by_o the_o importunity_n &_o insolency_n of_o other_o that_o be_v wanton_a with_o wealth_n delight_v themselves_o in_o other_o man_n vexation_n this_o persuasion_n i_o say_v when_o once_o it_o enter_v into_o the_o head_n of_o multitude_n in_o any_o commonwealth_n drive_v man_n to_o extreme_a impatience_n and_o utter_a despair_n of_o redress_n the_o only_a remedy_n whereof_o be_v none_o other_o but_o to_o prevent_v the_o occasion_n itself_o 33._o and_o true_o it_o may_v be_v probable_o herupon_o infer_v and_o so_o it_o be_v also_o think_v of_o diverse_a at_o home_n and_o abroad_o that_o this_o book_n of_o report_n of_o m._n attorney_n come_v forth_o at_o the_o time_n when_o it_o do_v and_o beat_v to_o the_o end_n which_o before_o we_o have_v see_v present_v also_o particular_o to_o his_o majesty_n book_n as_o have_v be_v say_v &_o much_o praise_v by_o the_o same_o accompanied_z also_o at_o that_o time_n with_o no_o small_a multitude_n of_o other_o affliction_n lay_v upon_o the_o catholic_a people_n throughout_o all_o part_n of_o our_o realm_n and_o many_o more_o threaten_a and_o expect_v daily_o by_o they_o this_o i_o say_v together_o with_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o authorsperson_n eye_v great_o for_o his_o extraordinary_a wealth_n and_o overflow_a fortune_n may_v be_v some_o cause_n of_o further_a of_o this_o late_a most_o dangerous_a and_o lamentable_a attempt_n in_o our_o own_o country_n so_o great_o noise_v and_o talk_v of_o at_o his_o day_n throughout_o the_o christian_a world_n 34._o wherefore_o the_o sum_n of_o this_o my_o expostulation_n with_o m._n attorney_n be_v that_o he_o be_v otherwise_o a_o wise_a and_o learned_a man_n as_o in_o his_o profession_n i_o take_v he_o to_o be_v by_o his_o preferment_n and_o not_o insolent_a or_o cruel_a by_o nature_n as_o willing_o i_o incline_v to_o believe_v will_v at_o such_o a_o time_n as_o he_o see_v so_o great_a a_o multitude_n of_o catholic_a people_n greivous_o afflict_v for_o their_o religion_n come_v forth_o with_o so_o odious_a and_o new_a drift_n against_o they_o ●●●forma●le_a as_o this_o be_v add_v affliction_n to_o the_o afflict_a and_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v against_o they_o that_o which_o he_o neither_o have_v do_v nor_o ever_o will_v be_v able_a to_o wit_n that_o the_o very_a profession_n of_o their_o religion_n imply_v disloyalty_n to_o their_o temporal_a king_n and_o prince_n which_o thing_n albeit_o some_o other_o light_a companion_n levioris_fw-la armaturae_fw-la milites_fw-la minister_n to_o wit_n of_o diverse_a sort_n have_v not_o stick_v injurious_o to_o cast_v out_o yet_o for_o a_o man_n of_o m._n attorney_n place_n and_o rank_n to_o affirm_v it_o so_o serious_o and_o to_o promise_v also_o demonstrative_a proof_n thereof_o by_o the_o ancient_a common-law_n of_o our_o realm_n be_v a_o matter_n of_o far_o more_o impression_n and_o must_v needs_o work_v more_o dangerous_a and_o grievous_a exulceration_n of_o mind_n which_o be_v the_o ordinary_a effect_n of_o such_o insolency_n and_o importunity_n 35._o well_o gentle_a reader_n i_o will_v entertain_v thou_o no_o long_o with_o these_o expostulation_n to_o m._n attorney_n and_o other_o that_o by_o his_o authority_n and_o example_n have_v or_o may_v urge_v the_o like_a odious_a argument_n whereof_o some_o already_o have_v begin_v to_o tread_v his_o step_n not_o only_o by_o suggest_v and_o urge_v that_o which_o so_o hurtefullie_o be_v suggest_v to_o k._n roboam_n against_o the_o bear_n somewhat_o with_o his_o afflict_a people_n 12._o but_o also_o by_o urge_v &_o exulcerate_v other_o odious_a point_n that_o drive_v to_o desperation_n as_o before_o have_v be_v say_v and_o consequent_o i_o must_v needs_o conclude_v with_o the_o say_n of_o the_o prophet_n against_o such_o maker_n of_o division_n vae_fw-la ij●_n qui_fw-la dispergunt_fw-la disperson_n woe_n be_v to_o they_o that_o do_v disperse_v and_o divide_v to_o wit_n the_o sheep_n from_o their_o shepherd_n the_o child_n from_o their_o father_n the_o people_n from_o their_o prince_n the_o subject_n from_o their_o king_n and_o one_o sort_n of_o subject_n from_o the_o other_o whereas_o all_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v together_o tolerate_v suffer_v unite_a entertain_v cherish_v and_o comfort_v as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v for_o that_o in_o the_o multitude_n love_n union_n and_o affection_n of_o the_o subject_n stand_v the_o riches_n wealth_n strength_n comfort_n honour_n and_o security_n of_o the_o prince_n as_o all_o man_n will_v confess_v 36._o and_o with_o this_o will_v i_o end_v all_o this_o whole_a discourse_n and_o answer_v of_o i_o to_o m._n attorney_n whole_a beseech_v almighty_a god_n that_o it_o may_v work_v that_o effect_n with_o he_o and_o other_o for_o their_o true_a light_n and_o understanding_n in_o the_o controversy_n we_o have_v in_o hand_n which_o be_v necessary_a for_o their_o and_o our_o eternal_a good_a for_o i_o be_o content_v to_o leave_v for_o my_o last_o word_n of_o this_o book_n those_o wherewith_o m._n attorney_n think_v best_a to_o end_v also_o he_o which_o be_v that_o miserable_a be_v his_o case_n and_o worthy_a of_o pity_n that_o have_v be_v persuade_v before_o he_o be_v instruct_v and_o now_o will_v refuse_v to_o be_v instruct_v because_o 〈◊〉_d will_v not_o be_v persuade_v finis_fw-la fault_n escape_v in_o the_o print_n pag._n 12._o lin_v 38._o for_o axagg●ration_n read_v exaggeration_n pag._n 17._o lin_v ult._n for_o circumfetence_n read_v circumference_n pag._n 20._o l●n_n 3._o for_o know_v read_v know_v pag._n 26._o lin_v 14._o medi●ation_n read_v mediation_n pag._n 36._o lin_v 9_o in_o some_o copy_n pater_fw-la nu●c_fw-la read_v pater_fw-la tuus_fw-la pag._n 40._o lin_v 2._o for_o sun_n read_v sum_n ibid._n lin_v 3._o for_o be_v read_v as_o pag._n 47._o lin_v 24._o ruland_n shire_n read_v rutland-shire_n pag._n 52._o lin_v 7._o for_o be_v read_v it_o pag._n 54._o lin_v 5._o canoin_v read_v canonist_n pag._n 65._o lin_v 13._o for_o orae_n read_v oro._n pag._n 66._o lin_v 17._o for_o some_o read_v son_n pag._n 73._o lin_v 13._o purpose_n all_o add_v at_o all_o pag._n 74._o lin_v 38._o we_o be_v profess_v add_v to_o profess_v pag._n 75._o lin_v 23._o for_o excude_n read_v exclude_v pag._n 82._o lin_v 34._o for_o the_o in_o church_n read_v in_o the_o church_n pag._n 85._o lin_v 6._o for_o be_v be_v read_v he_o be_v pag._n 86._o lin_v 39_o for_o preath_n read_v preach_v pag._n 99_o lin_v 22._o for_o the_o rome_n read_v to_o rome_n pag._n 100_o lin_v 36._o for_o hea-magistrate_n read_v heathen_a magistrate_n pag._n 102._o lin_v 4._o that_o the_o write_v read_v that_o he_o write_v pag._n 109._o lin_v 24._o for_o precedessor_n

necessity_n of_o the_o english_a church_n and_o the_o king_n by_o evil_a 〈◊〉_d sail_n of_o some_o go_v about_o to_o let_v the_o say_a synod_n forbid_v the_o same_o by_o his_o supreme_a justicer_n which_o be_v the_o high_a power_n at_o that_o time_n under_o the_o king_n the_o say_a archbishop_n admit_v not_o the_o prohibition_n prohibition_n archiepiscopus_fw-la say_v hoveden_n generale_fw-mi celebravit_fw-la concilium_fw-la londony_n apud_fw-la westmonasterium_fw-la contra_fw-la prohibitionem_fw-la gaufredi_n filii_fw-la petri_n comitis_fw-la de_fw-fr essexia_n tunc_fw-la temporis_fw-la summi_fw-la justiciarij_fw-la anglia_fw-it the_o archbishop_n do_v celebrate_v a_o general_a council_n at_o westminster_n in_o london_n against_o the_o prohibition_n of_o geffrey_n the_o son_n of_o peter_n earl_n of_o essex_n which_o at_o that_o time_n have_v the_o office_n of_o the_o chief_a justicer_n of_o england_n so_o as_o we_o see_v that_o they_o follow_v not_o the_o king_n inclination_n in_o this_o spiritual_a affair_n but_o hold_v their_o council_n and_o finish_v the_o same_o notwithstanding_o the_o former_a secular_a prohibition_n of_o the_o supreme_a justicer_n and_o hoveden_n that_o be_v then_o live_v set_v down_o all_o the_o canon_n and_o ordinance_n at_o large_a of_o the_o say_a council_n which_o have_v these_o word_n in_o the_o end_n of_o every_o one_o several_o repeat_v saluo_fw-la in_o omnibus_fw-la sacrosanctae_fw-la romanae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la honore_fw-la &_o privilegio_fw-la save_v in_o all_o point_n the_o honour_n and_o privilege_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v the_o soon_o add_v for_o that_o the_o general_a council_n of_o lateran_n in_o rome_n be_v short_o after_o to_o ensue_v which_o may_v add_v take_v away_o or_o alter_v whatsoever_o shall_v seem_v best_a to_o the_o decree_n of_o this_o national_n council_n 53._o neither_o be_v there_o read_v any_o thing_n to_o have_v be_v do_v or_o say_v against_o this_o by_o the_o king_n though_o it_o be_v like_a that_o some_o of_o his_o counsel_n do_v egg_n he_o against_o it_o as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o say_a prohibition_n of_o his_o justicer_n before_o mention_v nay_o not_o only_o be_v k._n john_n obedient_a to_o the_o church_n &_o her_o authority_n at_o this_o time_n but_o otherwise_o also_o show_v himself_o very_o devout_a &_o pious_a by_o many_o way_n to_o which_o purpose_n among_o other_o thing_n it_o be_v record_v by_o this_o author_n reign_n that_o when_o s._n hugh_n bishop_n of_o lincoln_n who_o be_v hold_v for_o a_o great_a saint_n all_o day_n of_o his_o life_n lay_v on_o his_o deathbed_n at_o london_n king_n john_n go_v unto_o he_o to_o visit_v he_o with_o great_a devotion_n and_o confirm_v his_o testament_n which_o he_o have_v make_v of_o his_o good_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o promise_v moreover_o to_o god_n in_o his_o presence_n that_o during_o his_o life_n he_o will_v always_o confirm_v and_o ratify_v the_o testament_n of_o english_a bishop_n and_o prelate_n make_v to_o that_o effect_n 54._o and_o the_o same_o author_n recount_v furthermore_o that_o n●●_n long_o after_o this_o the_o king_n be_v at_o lincoln_n twelve_o abbot_n of_o the_o order_n name_v cistercienses_n come_v unto_o he_o fall_v down_o at_o his_o 〈…〉_z of_o his_o 〈…〉_z ence_o all_o their_o cattle_n 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o same_o 〈…〉_z who_o the_o king_n say_v that_o they_o shall_v rise_v up_o 〈…〉_z say_v our_o author_n divina_fw-la inspi_v 〈…〉_z cecidit_fw-la 〈…〉_z omiam_fw-la postulant_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o then_o the_o king_n himself_o by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o god_n holy_a 〈◊〉_d liberalitye_n fall_v down_o upon_o 〈◊〉_d on_o the_o ground_n before_o their_o foot_n make_v they_o pardon_n for_o the_o injury_n do_v to_o they_o by_o his_o officer_n and_o from_o that_o day_n forward_o he_o grant_v they_o that_o all_o their_o 〈◊〉_d shall_v feed_v free_o in_o his_o forest_n and_o moreover_o he_o will_v they_o to_o seek_v out_o a_o fit_a place_n in_o the_o kingdom_n where_o he_o may_v buyld_v they_o a_o monastery_n for_o his_o devotion_n and_o so_o he_o do_v sound_v both_o that_o and_o 〈◊〉_d other_o as_o the_o monasterye_n of_o farendon_n ●●●●ayles_n 〈◊〉_d and_o w●●x-hall●_a so_o as_o if_o he_o have_v continue_v in_o the_o course_n of_o piety_n and_o moderation_n in_o life_n he_o have_v be_v a_o notable_a king_n towards_o which_o he_o have_v many_o good_a part_n 55._o but_o about_o the_o 7._o or_o 8._o year_n of_o his_o reign_n he_o begin_v great_o to_o change_v his_o condition_n to_o the_o worse_a part●_n which_o some_o ascribe_v 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o death_n of_o queen_n eleanor_n his_o mother_n upon_o the_o six_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n worse_o to_o who_o he_o bare_a respect_n as_o long_o as_o she_o live_v and_o her_o death_n be_v think_v to_o be_v hasten_v by_o the_o affliction_n she_o take_v of_o k._n johns_n cruelty_n towards_o arthure_n earl_n of_o britain_n her_o nephew_n who_o be_v a_o goodly_a young_a prince_n of_o 17._o year_n old_a be_v make_v away_o in_o the_o castle_n of_o roan_n in_o the_o year_n 1203._o by_o poison_n 2215._o as_o some_o man_n think_v but_o as_o the_o king_n of_o france_n maintain_v before_o pope_n innocentius_n he_o be_v slay_v by_o k._n johns_n own_o hand_n and_o his_o young_a sister_n carry_v prisoner_n into_o england_n &_o keep_v in_o bristo●_n castle_n where_o she_o pine_v away_o though_o both_o these_o pretend_a to_o be_v near_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n then_o k._n john_n himself_o for_o that_o they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o his_o elder_a brother_n geffrey_n by_o marriage_n earl_n of_o britain_n 56._o from_o this_o beginning_n then_o of_o domestical_a blood_n k._n john_n fall_v into_o his_o other_o rage_n of_o dis●re●●●●_n life_n and_o namely_o against_o the_o church_n and_o churchman_n 〈◊〉_d whereof_o this_o particular_a occasion_n fall_v ou●●_n that_o the_o foresay_a 〈◊〉_d archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n be_v dead_a upon_o the_o you●●_n 〈…〉_z the_o king_n desire_v to_o prefer_v to_o that_o 〈◊〉_d one_o john_n grace_n bishop_n of_o 〈◊〉_d who_o he_o great●●●_n 〈…〉_z principal_n monk_n of_o the_o 〈…〉_z election_n appertain_v to_o 〈…〉_z for_o that_o 〈…〉_z canterbury_n to_o further_a that_o election_n by_o his_o own_o presence_n and_o the_o monk_n 〈…〉_z cret_o they_o have_v choose_v another_o before_o who_o name_n be_v 〈◊〉_d subprior_n of_o the_o house_n and_o with_o the_o same_o secrecy_n have_v 〈…〉_z away_o towards_o rome_n for_o his_o confirmation_n with_o oath_n 〈◊〉_d shall_v not_o disclose_v himself_o until_o he_o come_v thither_o yet_o 〈◊〉_d lie_v upon_o offence_n take_v with_o he_o for_o discover_v himself_o 〈…〉_z election_n in_o flaunders_n and_o partly_o upon_o the_o instance_n and_o 〈…〉_z the_o king_n present_a they_o choose_v the_o say_a bishop_n of_o norwich_n 〈◊〉_d he_o his_o letter_n of_o election_n in_o like_a manner_n with_o which_o the_o king_n present_o send_v he_o away_o to_o rome_n adjoin_v special_a messenger_n of_o his_o own_o to_o commend_v he_o to_o pope_n innocentius_n by_o all_o me●●es_v possible_a for_o his_o admittance_n 57_o but_o the_o pope_n see_v two_o election_n make_v by_o the_o monk●●●_n 〈◊〉_d two_o several_a man_n and_o that_o the_o covent_n be_v divide_v upon_o the_o matter_n he_o persuade_v they_o for_o concord_n sake_n to_o choose_v a_o 〈◊〉_d and_o to_o leave_v the_o former_a two_o and_o so_o at_o last_o they_o do_v and_o tooke●_n certain_a english_a cardinal_n then_o in_o rome_n name_v stephen_n long●●●_n a_o man_n of_o great_a learning_n and_o most_o commendable_a life_n but_o not_o know_v or_o like_v by_o the_o king_n churchman_n both_o for_o that_o he_o have_v be_v bring_v up_o in_o the_o universitye_n of_o france_n and_o not_o of_o england_n and_o for_o that_o the_o king_n can_v not_o brook_v that_o the_o election_n which_o he_o have_v ●●●cured_v with_o so_o great_a diligence_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o norwich_n shall_v be_v reject_v whereupon_o he_o fall_v into_o so_o great_a distemper_n of_o passion_n as_o be_v lamentable_a for_o first_o have_v make_v proclamation_n that_o the_o say_a cardinal_n elect_v archbishop_n and_o confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o send_v into_o france_n shall_v not_o come_v into_o england_n 〈◊〉_d receive_v by_o any_o man_n under_o pain_n of_o death_n he_o send_v his_o officer_n to_o canterbury_n to_o seize_v both_o on_o the_o land_n of_o the_o archbishopric_n ●●_o also_o of_o the_o monk_n and_o to_o drive_v they_o out_o of_o the_o realm_n with_o all_o the_o shame_n and_o vexation_n that_o may_v be_v and_o so_o they_o do_v and_o the_o say_v expulse_v monk_n be_v force_v to_o fly_v over_o the_o sea_n to_o 〈◊〉_d and_o live_v for_o the_o time_n in_o the_o monastery_n of_o s._n berlin_n in_o that_o ci●●●_n and_o the_o king_n command_v to_o be_v put_v into_o that_o covent_n 〈◊〉_d religious_a man_n of_o the_o order_n of_o s._n angustine_n and_o more_o than_o this_o 〈◊〉_d to_o that_o exasperation_n